The secret history of the reigns of K. Charles II and K. James II
         Phillips, John, 1631-1706.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59027
         Wing S2347
         ESTC R9835
         12532998
         ocm 12532998
         62803
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59027)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62803)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 293:6)
      
       
         
           
             The secret history of the reigns of K. Charles II and K. James II
             Phillips, John, 1631-1706.
          
           [4], 214 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London? :
             1690.
          
           
             Attributed to John Phillips. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Place of publication from Wing.
             Reproduction of original in Newberry Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- II, -- King of England, 1630-1685.
           James -- II, -- King of England, 1633-1701.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685.
           Great Britain -- History -- James II, 1685-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           THE
           SECRET
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           REIGNS
           OF
           K.
           CHARLES
           II.
           AND
           K.
           IAMES
           II.
           
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1690.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Encomiums
           given
           to
           Suetonius
           ,
           That
           he
           made
           Publick
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Vices
           and
           Miscarriages
           of
           the
           Twelve
           Caesars
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           freedom
           with
           which
           they
           were
           by
           them
           Committed
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           question
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           his
           chiefest
           reasons
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           Because
           he
           would
           not
           deceive
           Posterity
           ;
           and
           all
           agree
           that
           he
           was
           Contemporary
           with
           the
           Three
           last
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Enormities
           of
           Domitian
           could
           not
           but
           be
           fresh
           in
           his
           Memory
           when
           he
           wrote
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           there
           might
           be
           several
           Persons
           Living
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           the
           same
           Partial
           Affections
           for
           Domitian
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           now
           Adorers
           of
           
             C.
             II.
          
           and
           
             J.
             II.
          
           For
           which
           reason
           there
           is
           a
           wary
           Caution
           among
           some
           People
           ,
           That
           Truth
           is
           not
           always
           to
           be
           spoken
           .
           Which
           perhaps
           may
           be
           sometimes
           True
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Case
           stands
           with
           these
           Sheets
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           The
           pains
           of
           this
           short
           History
           ,
           being
           as
           
           well
           to
           Vindicate
           ,
           as
           to
           Inform
           ;
           and
           written
           in
           Opposition
           to
           one
           of
           the
           French
           King
           's
           most
           Scandalous
           Libels
           ,
           and
           bitter
           Invectives
           against
           our
           Present
           Sovereign
           ;
           Intitled
           ,
           
             The
             True
             Portraicture
             of
          
           William
           Henry
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           &c.
           
           Now
           to
           have
           made
           a
           Particular
           Answer
           to
           all
           the
           Extravagancies
           and
           Impertinent
           Flams
           of
           a
           Malicious
           Libeller
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           a
           Fending
           and
           Proving
           ,
           altogether
           fruitless
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           the
           more
           concise
           way
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Two
           Last
           Reigns
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           all
           the
           World
           judg
           of
           the
           Furberies
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           the
           Integrity
           ,
           Sincerity
           ,
           and
           Sweetness
           of
           Their
           Present
           Majesties
           Reign
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           is
           here
           contain'd
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           Apologize
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           the
           more
           secret
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Consequences
           and
           Events
           are
           my
           Testimonies
           ;
           and
           for
           what
           was
           more
           publickly
           carried
           ,
           there
           are
           the
           loud
           and
           general
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           confirm
           it
           .
           So
           that
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           SECRET
           HISTORY
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           WHEN
           Charles
           the
           Second
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Thrones
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           never
           any
           Monarch
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Possession
           of
           so
           large
           a
           Dominion
           with
           more
           Advantages
           to
           have
           done
           good
           for
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           Subjects
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Allies
           abroad
           :
           The
           People
           all
           experienc'd
           in
           Martial
           Discipline
           ,
           as
           having
           but
           newly
           sheath'd
           the
           Sword
           of
           Civil
           War
           and
           Foreign
           Conquest
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Valour
           was
           dreaded
           abroad
           where-ever
           he
           should
           have
           menac'd
           an
           Enlargement
           of
           his
           Territories
           .
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           equal
           ,
           if
           not
           superior
           ,
           to
           any
           Prince
           that
           ever
           reign'd
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           the
           Affection
           of
           ●is
           Parliament
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           set●ed
           in
           his
           Throne
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           Influ●nce
           of
           Evil
           Consellors
           upon
           a
           dispositi●n
           naturally
           vicions
           and
           easily
           corrupted
           
           with
           Effeminate
           Pleasures
           ,
           he
           abandon'd
           himself
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Softness
           and
           Voluptuous
           Enjoyments
           ,
           and
           harbouring
           in
           his
           Bosom
           the
           worst
           of
           Vices
           ,
           base
           Ingratitude
           ,
           betray'd
           himself
           that
           he
           might
           betray
           his
           People
           .
           For
           where
           the
           Constitution
           of
           a
           Nation
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           are
           the
           Measures
           both
           of
           the
           Sovereigns
           Commands
           ,
           and
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ;
           whereby
           it
           is
           provided
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           one
           are
           not
           to
           invade
           what
           by
           Concessions
           and
           Stipulations
           is
           granted
           to
           the
           Ruler
           ,
           so
           the
           other
           is
           not
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           lawful
           and
           determin'd
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           there
           the
           Prince
           who
           strives
           to
           subvert
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Society
           is
           the
           Traytor
           and
           the
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           People
           who
           endeavour
           to
           preserve
           and
           defend
           their
           own
           .
           Nor
           must
           we
           ascribe
           the
           Miscarriages
           of
           his
           Reign
           altogether
           to
           the
           remissness
           of
           his
           Nature
           ;
           but
           to
           a
           Principle
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           which
           his
           Mother
           had
           infus'd
           into
           him
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           her
           inbred
           Malice
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           which
           no
           where
           flourish'd
           in
           that
           Splendour
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           foster'd
           an●
           cherished
           by
           the
           vow'd
           Enemy
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           his
           Brother
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           ,
           who
           ha●
           been
           openly
           heard
           to
           declare
           in
           his
           Bed
           
           chamber
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             upon
             the
             English
             Nation
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             :
          
           And
           what
           an
           Ascendant
           this
           Brother
           had
           over
           him
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           has
           felt
           by
           sad
           and
           woful
           experience
           .
           For
           indeed
           the
           King
           had
           all
           along
           an
           Affection
           for
           him
           ,
           so
           entire
           and
           baneful
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           only
           be
           said
           to
           Reign
           ,
           while
           his
           Brother
           Rul'd
           .
           With
           all
           these
           Royal
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           imbred
           and
           fomented
           Animosities
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           at
           his
           return
           a
           Gracious
           Sovereign
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           let
           us
           trace
           him
           from
           his
           Cradle
           to
           find
           out
           those
           Princely
           Endowments
           ,
           which
           invisibly
           encreasing
           with
           him
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           Years
           ,
           dazled
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           doating
           Politicians
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           to
           recal
           him
           ,
           against
           that
           known
           and
           vulgar
           Maxim
           of
           Common
           Prudence
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Regnabit
             sanguine
             multo
          
           
             Ad
             Regnum
             quisquis
             venit
             ab
             exilio
             .
          
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           but
           very
           young
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           very
           strange
           an
           unaccountable
           Fondness
           to
           a
           wooden
           Billet
           ,
           without
           which
           in
           his
           Arms
           he
           would
           never
           go
           abroad
           ,
           nor
           lie
           down
           in
           his
           Bed
           :
           From
           which
           the
           more
           observing
           sort
           of
           People
           gathered
           ,
           that
           
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Years
           of
           Maturity
           ,
           either
           Oppressors
           and
           Blockheads
           would
           be
           his
           greatest
           Favourites
           ;
           or
           else
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           reign
           ,
           he
           would
           either
           be
           like
           
           Iupiter's
           Log
           for
           every
           Body
           to
           deride
           and
           contemn
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           chuse
           to
           command
           his
           People
           with
           a
           Club
           ,
           than
           rule
           them
           with
           a
           Scepter
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           that
           made
           the
           first
           and
           last
           Conjectures
           found
           in
           due
           time
           they
           were
           not
           altogether
           in
           the
           wrong
           .
           For
           the
           Throne
           was
           no
           sooner
           empty
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           be
           permitted
           to
           seat
           himself
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           gave
           us
           a
           plain
           discovery
           what
           sort
           of
           People
           they
           were
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Reign
           were
           most
           likely
           to
           have
           the
           Principal
           Room
           in
           his
           Favour
           and
           Trust
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           assistance
           he
           was
           in
           hopes
           to
           tyrannize
           over
           his
           English
           and
           Scottish
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           then
           cruizing
           about
           Guernsey
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           about
           receiving
           him
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           transact
           with
           them
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           first
           sent
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           assure
           himself
           whether
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           had
           murder'd
           no
           less
           than
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Protestants
           were
           in
           a
           condition
           or
           no
           for
           him
           to
           cast
           himself
           upon
           their
           Assistance
           .
           But
           those
           
           hopes
           failing
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           were
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           be
           subdu'd
           themselves
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           length
           inclin'd
           to
           entertain
           the
           Overture
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Scots
           .
           And
           yet
           even
           then
           was
           his
           mind
           so
           full
           fraught
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Despotical
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           purposes
           of
           introducing
           Popery
           into
           his
           Territories
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           P.
           of
           Orange
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           have
           comply'd
           with
           the
           Terms
           which
           the
           Scots
           had
           order
           to
           propose
           ,
           tho'
           no
           other
           than
           what
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Religion
           of
           his
           People
           .
           And
           how
           he
           employ'd
           his
           wooden
           Billet
           afterwards
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           understood
           by
           his
           many
           acts
           of
           barbarous
           Tyranny
           over
           those
           poor
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Slavery
           under
           which
           the
           whole
           Nation
           began
           so
           lately
           to
           groan
           .
        
         
           Being
           admitted
           to
           the
           Scepter
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Scourge
           of
           English
           Victory
           hung
           hourly
           over
           his
           Head
           ;
           tho
           he
           was
           diligently
           watched
           and
           observ'd
           by
           Men
           of
           Piety
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Youthful
           Inclinations
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Wantonness
           and
           Lasciviousness
           :
           insomuch
           that
           having
           in
           the
           Year
           1650
           to
           the
           many
           Fornications
           and
           Adulteries
           which
           he
           there
           committed
           ,
           added
           the
           perpetration
           of
           a
           Rape
           
           upon
           a
           modest
           and
           vertuous
           Lady
           ,
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           the
           general
           disatisfaction
           of
           his
           best
           Friends
           .
           However
           since
           they
           had
           brought
           him
           in
           ,
           and
           restored
           him
           to
           the
           Regal
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           that
           what
           was
           done
           could
           not
           now
           be
           undone
           ,
           they
           deem'd
           it
           no
           less
           their
           Duty
           ,
           to
           retrieve
           him
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           from
           those
           infamous
           and
           violent
           Courses
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           Danger
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sin
           and
           Scandal
           of
           the
           Crimes
           he
           had
           committed
           ,
           should
           be
           privately
           represented
           to
           him
           by
           some
           of
           the
           most
           sober
           Noble
           Men
           and
           Ministers
           .
           But
           some
           declining
           the
           Office
           ,
           as
           apprehending
           it
           would
           be
           ungratefully
           received
           by
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           others
           not
           deeming
           they
           had
           that
           Awe
           upon
           him
           which
           was
           sufficient
           ,
           it
           came
           at
           length
           to
           be
           devolv'd
           upon
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Argyle
           .
           For
           they
           suppos'd
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           hearkned
           to
           any
           Person
           it
           would
           be
           to
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Quality
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           had
           been
           the
           chief
           Instrument
           of
           perswading
           and
           prevailing
           with
           the
           Parliament
           to
           call
           him
           home
           to
           inherit
           the
           Crown
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           when
           most
           of
           the
           Members
           were
           thinking
           to
           exclude
           him
           .
           But
           tho
           that
           Noble
           and
           Prudent
           Peer
           manag'd
           the
           Address
           ,
           which
           upon
           that
           Occasion
           he
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           highest
           
           Piety
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Submission
           of
           a
           Subject
           ;
           yet
           the
           King
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           so
           Sacrilegious
           a
           Crime
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           should
           presume
           to
           rebuke
           him
           for
           his
           Darling
           Pollutions
           and
           Impurities
           ,
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           that
           nothing
           should
           expiate
           the
           Offence
           but
           the
           Blood
           of
           that
           Great
           and
           Vertuous
           Nobleman
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           was
           destroyed
           upon
           a
           pretended
           legal
           Process
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           consider'd
           that
           it
           was
           for
           strain'd
           Faults
           and
           Failings
           of
           a
           Person
           who
           never
           acted
           but
           in
           a
           publick
           joint
           way
           ,
           without
           any
           sinister
           or
           treasonable
           Design
           against
           the
           King
           or
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           against
           which
           he
           was
           either
           able
           to
           defend
           himself
           by
           Acts
           of
           Approbation
           or
           Oblivion
           
             in
             verbo
             principis
          
           ,
           then
           which
           there
           could
           not
           be
           a
           more
           Supream
           ,
           Sacred
           ,
           and
           inviolable
           Security
           ;
           or
           by
           an
           insuperable
           Necessity
           :
           They
           who
           remembred
           the
           Marquisse's
           faithful
           Endeavours
           for
           restoring
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           severe
           Case
           ,
           and
           look'd
           upon
           his
           Condemnation
           as
           unjust
           ,
           and
           his
           Life
           an
           ungodly
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           angred
           Lust
           of
           a
           Lascivious
           Prince
           .
           He
           had
           called
           God
           and
           all
           the
           Records
           of
           Heaven
           to
           witness
           his
           Innocency
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           most
           pungent
           Articles
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           avoid
           giving
           the
           Parliament
           the
           trouble
           of
           a
           Defence
           ,
           
           in
           all
           humility
           he
           threw
           himself
           down
           at
           the
           Kings
           Feet
           ,
           and
           wholly
           submitted
           himself
           to
           his
           Mercy
           .
           Nay
           ,
           when
           all
           this
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           he
           put
           in
           a
           Justification
           for
           himself
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           Reason
           and
           good
           Proof
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           would
           have
           satisfied
           all
           Mankind
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           remorceless
           Cruelty
           of
           our
           good
           natur'd
           Prince
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Clemency
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           so
           Noble
           a
           Person
           must
           be
           a
           Victim
           to
           his
           private
           Animosity
           .
        
         
           Nor
           does
           the
           getting
           him
           put
           to
           death
           by
           a
           seeming
           Course
           of
           Law
           excuse
           or
           extenuate
           the
           Guilt
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           but
           is
           rather
           an
           Aggravation
           of
           it
           before
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Law
           which
           is
           design'd
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Men's
           Lives
           ,
           was
           here
           wrested
           and
           perverted
           to
           their
           Destruction
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           imitation
           of
           this
           unjust
           Prosecution
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           hunted
           the
           Son
           of
           this
           Noble
           Man
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           was
           told
           by
           the
           
           Scot's
           Lawyers
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           what
           the
           Earl
           had
           said
           or
           done
           which
           could
           be
           made
           Criminal
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           his
           Highness
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           reply
           ,
           
             But
             cannot
             it
             be
             wrested
             to
             Treason
          
           ?
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           King
           less
           early
           in
           Hypocrisie
           and
           breach
           of
           Promise
           .
           For
           the
           confirmation
           
           of
           which
           to
           be
           a
           Solemn
           Truth
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           than
           to
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Proof
           upon
           his
           own
           Words
           and
           Solemn
           Engagements
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           to
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           just
           before
           his
           Restauration
           ,
           he
           has
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             We
             assure
             you
             upon
             our
             Royal
             Word
             that
             none
             of
             our
             Predecessors
             have
             had
             a
             greater
             esteem
             of
             Parliaments
             than
             We
             have
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Our
             Judgments
             as
             from
             Our
             Obligation
             .
             We
             do
             believe
             them
             to
             be
             so
             Vital
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             necessary
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             We
             well
             know
             ,
             neither
             Prince
             nor
             People
             can
             be
             in
             any
             tolerable
             degree
             happy
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             be
             confident
             ,
             that
             We
             shall
             always
             look
             upon
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             We
             can
             receive
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             as
             tender
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             as
             careful
             to
             preserve
             and
             protect
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             which
             is
             most
             near
             our Self
             ,
             and
             most
             necessary
             for
             our
             own
             Preservation
             .
          
        
         
           This
           in
           part
           demonstrates
           his
           Prevarications
           with
           Man
           :
           Now
           for
           his
           Prevarication
           with
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           must
           produce
           another
           Paragraph
           of
           the
           same
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           uses
           these
           flattering
           Expressions
           .
        
         
           
           
             If
             you
             desire
             the
             Advancement
             and
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             We
             have
             ,
             by
             our
             constant
             Profession
             of
             it
             ,
             given
             sufficient
             Testimony
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             That
             neither
             the
             unkindness
             of
             those
             of
             the
             same
             Faith
             towards
             Us
             ,
             nor
             the
             Civilities
             and
             Obligations
             from
             those
             of
             a
             contrary
             Profession
             ,
             could
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             startle
             Us
             ,
             or
             make
             Us
             swerve
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             be
             propos'd
             to
             manifest
             Our
             Zeal
             and
             Affection
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             will
             not
             readily
             assent
             .
             And
             We
             hope
             in
             due
             time
             our Self
             to
             propose
             something
             to
             you
             for
             the
             Propagation
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             will
             satisfie
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             We
             have
             always
             made
             it
             both
             Our
             Care
             and
             Study
             ,
             and
             have
             enough
             observed
             what
             is
             most
             like
             to
             bring
             disadvantage
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           his
           Veneration
           for
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           succeeding
           Transactions
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           related
           ,
           will
           manifestly
           make
           it
           appear
           how
           far
           those
           Words
           were
           from
           his
           Heart
           ,
           when
           dictated
           by
           his
           Lips.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           the
           second
           ,
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           nothing
           could
           render
           him
           more
           a
           Hypocrite
           then
           such
           a
           Profession
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           was
           both
           himself
           a
           Papist
           ,
           and
           under
           Promises
           and
           Obligations
           
           to
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           Romish
           Clergy
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           Protestant
           and
           introduce
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Religion
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           appear'd
           by
           the
           Attestations
           of
           Ocular
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           often
           saw
           him
           at
           Mass
           during
           his
           Exile
           :
           and
           was
           yet
           more
           evident
           by
           a
           Letter
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           written
           in
           the
           Year
           1652.
           to
           the
           Pope
           himself
           ;
           which
           once
           was
           printed
           in
           
             Whitlocks
             Memoirs
          
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           considerations
           of
           the
           danger
           that
           might
           ensue
           upon
           divulging
           it
           at
           that
           time
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           torn
           out
           before
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           Book
           .
           However
           to
           supply
           that
           defect
           ,
           we
           shall
           here
           insert
           the
           Propositions
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           him
           to
           Rome
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           professing
           the
           Presbyterian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           carried
           thither
           and
           press'd
           forward
           by
           one
           Dalie
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Confessor
           to
           the
           then
           Queen
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Propositions
             and
             Motives
             for
             and
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             most
             Invincible
             King
             of
          
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           France
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             to
             Pope
          
           Innocent
           X.
           
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Iubilee
          
           1650.
           
           Which
           Dalie
           ,
           taking
           France
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           spake
           with
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           her
           Directions
           for
           the
           better
           management
           of
           the
           Affair
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 Most
                 Blessed
                 Father
                 ,
              
            
             
               Our
               Agent
               at
               present
               residing
               at
               Rome
               ,
               with
               all
               humility
               shews
               to
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               That
               the
               principal
               cause
               and
               occasion
               of
               that
               Regicide
               tyrannically
               perpetrated
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               Father
               of
               that
               foresaid
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               by
               his
               Rebels
               and
               cruel
               Subjects
               (
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               only
               not
               among
               civil
               Nations
               ,
               but
               even
               among
               the
               most
               barbarous
               themselves
               )
               have
               been
               the
               graces
               ,
               favors
               and
               concessions
               ▪
               so
               often
               and
               so
               many
               ways
               extended
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Assertors
               and
               Professors
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdoms
               both
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               :
               The
               truth
               of
               which
               appears
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               foresaid
               Charles
               the
               First
               gave
               Authority
               to
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Ormond
               by
               several
               Commissions
               ,
               for
               the
               establishing
               and
               perfecting
               all
               Conditions
               with
               the
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               sufficient
               security
               for
               the
               Catholick
               Faith.
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               said
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               tearing
               lest
               the
               said
               Ormond
               (
               being
               an
               Heretick
               )
               should
               not
               satisfie
               the
               said
               Confederates
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               He
               sent
               thither
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               a
               Man
               truly
               and
               wholly
               Catholick
               ,
               with
               a
               more
               ample
               Commission
               ;
               in
               which
               Commission
               
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               of
               Worcester
               had
               full
               Authority
               of
               concluding
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               said
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               of
               giving
               them
               Conditions
               altogether
               satisfactory
               ,
               as
               well
               concerning
               Liberty
               of
               Religion
               ;
               as
               also
               as
               to
               other
               Injuries
               that
               had
               been
               done
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               making
               with
               them
               an
               absolute
               Peace
               ,
               did
               abundantly
               fulfil
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               this
               appeareth
               in
               that
               the
               said
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               even
               in
               England
               it self
               ,
               did
               by
               Commissions
               set
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               namely
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Ashton
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               over
               his
               Armies
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               Governours
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               clamour
               of
               the
               People
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               not
               a
               slight
               Motive
               of
               the
               Regicide
               committed
               upon
               him
               ,
               whereby
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               said
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               died
               not
               a
               Catholick
               ,
               yet
               he
               died
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               (
               most
               blessed
               Father
               !
               )
               the
               same
               Agent
               most
               humbly
               represents
               ,
               That
               the
               present
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               the
               true
               and
               undoubted
               Heir
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               said
               Kingdoms
               belong
               of
               right
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Give
                 to
                 Caesar
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Caesar's
                 ,
              
               )
               while
               his
               Father
               yet
               
               lived
               ,
               was
               known
               to
               have
               good
               and
               true
               Natural
               inclinations
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ,
               following
               which
               ,
               and
               going
               on
               in
               his
               Fathers
               steps
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               only
               recommend
               it
               to
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               but
               gave
               it
               him
               in
               express
               Command
               to
               satisfie
               in
               all
               things
               the
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               grant
               them
               the
               free
               exercise
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               abrogate
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               made
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               restore
               to
               the
               said
               Catholicks
               ,
               whether
               Laicks
               or
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               their
               Lands
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Possessions
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               Rights
               did
               at
               any
               time
               belong
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               said
               Laws
               had
               been
               unjustly
               taken
               away
               ;
               in
               obedience
               to
               which
               Commands
               ,
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               in
               the
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               said
               two
               Kings
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Charles
               the
               First
               and
               the
               II.
               made
               and
               concluded
               a
               firm
               Peace
               with
               the
               said
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               ;
               by
               the
               conclusion
               of
               which
               Peace
               ,
               the
               said
               present
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               hath
               involved
               himself
               with
               the
               Catholicks
               in
               an
               irreconcileable
               War
               against
               the
               Parliamentarian
               Regicides
               of
               England
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               therefore
               the
               said
               cruel
               Tyrants
               insatiably
               thirst
               after
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               after
               his
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               Agent
               further
               offers
               to
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               That
               the
               inhumane
               Regicides
               do
               
               wickedly
               usurp
               to
               themselves
               in
               the
               Dominions
               aforementioned
               ,
               all
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               do
               most
               cruelly
               persecute
               all
               the
               Catholicks
               both
               in
               England
               and
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               partly
               by
               condemning
               them
               to
               Banishment
               ,
               partly
               by
               thrusting
               them
               into
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               corporally
               punishing
               them
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               putting
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               a
               Witness
               of
               the
               truth
               hereof
               ,
               is
               that
               great
               slaughter
               made
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               in
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               two
               Cities
               of
               Drogheda
               and
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Catholicks
               without
               distinction
               of
               either
               Sex
               or
               Age
               were
               slaughtered
               ;
               witness
               hereof
               also
               the
               raging
               persecution
               and
               death
               of
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               :
               by
               all
               which
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Parliamentarian
               Decrees
               ,
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               Covenant
               with
               God
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               it
               is
               evident
               even
               beyond
               the
               clearness
               of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               shining
               Sun
               ,
               That
               these
               Tyrannical
               Regicides
               do
               ultimately
               intend
               and
               put
               forth
               all
               their
               Power
               for
               the
               utter
               destruction
               of
               all
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               to
               extirpate
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               and
               wholly
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               openly
               asserting
               and
               boasting
               with
               great
               glory
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               being
               once
               finished
               in
               those
               Dominions
               ,
               they
               will
               then
               invade
               France
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               run
               through
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Europe
               ,
               throwing
               down
               Kings
               
               and
               Monarchs
               ,
               whose
               very
               Titles
               are
               most
               odious
               and
               abhorrent
               unto
               them
               :
               Briefly
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               other
               thing
               in
               their
               Aim
               than
               these
               two
               ,
               namely
               ,
               The
               extirpation
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               Monarchy
               :
               To
               which
               wicked
               Machinations
               of
               theirs
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               could
               never
               have
               any
               the
               least
               hopes
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Father
               should
               at
               any
               time
               in
               the
               least
               assent
               ;
               they
               have
               put
               the
               one
               to
               death
               ▪
               and
               the
               other
               to
               exile
               :
               And
               these
               Rebels
               now
               with
               a
               nefarious
               boldness
               ,
               have
               lately
               called
               themselves
               a
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               To
               meet
               with
               and
               prevent
               the
               infernal
               endeavours
               of
               such
               Rebels
               ,
               our
               Agent
               most
               humbly
               offers
               to
               your
               Holiness
               the
               following
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 your
                 Holiness
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 annual
                 supply
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Treasury
                 unto
                 the
                 said
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 of
                 considerable
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 maintaining
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 those
                 Rebels
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 cause
                 and
                 compel
                 the
                 whole
                 beneficed
                 Clergy
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Degree
                 ,
                 State
                 or
                 Condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 the
                 third
                 or
                 the
                 
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 or
                 Emoluments
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Universal
                 and
                 Catholick
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Contribution
                 may
                 be
                 paid
                 every
                 Three
                 Months
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 seem
                 most
                 expedient
                 to
                 your
                 Holiness
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 your
                 Apostolick
                 Nuncio's
                 your
                 Holiness
                 would
                 most
                 instantly
                 endeavour
                 with
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 and
                 Catholick
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 admonished
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 induced
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 an
                 Universal
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 unitedly
                 supply
                 the
                 said
                 King.
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 acknowledg
                 the
                 said
                 Regicides
                 and
                 Tyrants
                 for
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 State
                 ;
                 nor
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 commerce
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 
                 Nuncio's
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 the
                 Monarchs
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 may
                 be
                 timely
                 admonished
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 sensible
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 Interest
                 is
                 concerned
                 :
                 The
                 foresaid
                 Tyrants
                 being
                 sworn
                 enemies
                 to
                 all
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 do
                 openly
                 assert
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Word
                 and
                 Writing
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Polonia
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Turk
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 raised
                 dangerous
                 Insurrections
                 ;
                 being
                 raised
                 ,
                 they
                 foment
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 supply
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 large
                 Contributions
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 your
                 Holiness
                 would
                 command
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 
                   ipso
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 all
                 and
                 singular
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 directly
                 nor
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 by
                 Land
                 or
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 do
                 serve
                 them
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 assist
                 them
                 by
                 any
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 or
                 help
                 to
                 favour
                 or
                 supply
                 them
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 under
                 whatsoever
                 pretext
                 .
              
            
             
               Holy
               Father
               !
               The
               premised
               Remedies
               are
               timely
               to
               be
               applied
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ,
               now
               exposed
               to
               extreme
               and
               imminent
               hazard
               ,
               may
               be
               conserv'd
               ;
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Catholicks
               may
               be
               preserv'd
               from
               destruction
               ,
               Monarchy
               may
               be
               established
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               invincible
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               restor'd
               to
               his
               Rights
               :
               All
               which
               things
               will
               bear
               your
               Holiness
               to
               Heaven
               with
               their
               Praises
               ,
               whom
               God
               long
               conserve
               in
               safety
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Propositions
               and
               Motives
               abovesaid
               (
               if
               occasion
               be
               )
               our
               Agent
               will
               more
               largely
               set
               forth
               
                 viva
                 voce
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Nor
           could
           there
           be
           a
           more
           evident
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           Kings
           kind
           Inclinations
           
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           dutifully
           courted
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           then
           that
           soon
           after
           his
           Return
           ,
           he
           justify'd
           the
           Bloody
           Massacre
           committed
           by
           the
           Papists
           in
           Ireland
           in
           the
           Year
           1641.
           
           For
           that
           the
           Lord
           Antrim
           appearing
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Claims
           guilty
           of
           those
           execrable
           Murthers
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           most
           detestable
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           being
           thereupon
           to
           forfeit
           his
           Estate
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           justly
           deserv'd
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           Court
           ,
           avow'd
           ,
           That
           whatever
           the
           said
           Lord
           had
           done
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           Commission
           and
           Authority
           from
           his
           Father
           ;
           Which
           as
           it
           serves
           to
           clear
           a
           great
           portion
           of
           our
           Doubts
           and
           Suspicions
           of
           the
           Son's
           Integrity
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           a
           shrewd
           Argument
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           glister'd
           in
           the
           Father
           was
           not
           Gold.
           
        
         
           But
           being
           eager
           to
           be
           restor'd
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           put
           on
           a
           Protestant
           Mask
           ,
           and
           to
           wear
           one
           Religion
           in
           his
           Face
           ,
           another
           in
           his
           Heart
           ;
           and
           no
           question
           but
           he
           had
           Plenary
           Toleration
           from
           his
           Ghostly
           Father
           for
           what
           he
           did
           .
           He
           had
           watchful
           Eyes
           over
           him
           .
           And
           to
           shew
           that
           as
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           Comedies
           and
           Enterludes
           ,
           so
           he
           could
           act
           his
           part
           with
           e're
           a
           Moon
           or
           Lacy
           of
           'em
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Story
           must
           not
           
           be
           omitted
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           light
           us
           into
           the
           Occasion
           how
           he
           came
           to
           gain
           the
           Addition
           of
           Pious
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           us
           to
           give
           any
           Account
           why
           Virgil
           so
           often
           gives
           the
           Epiphet
           of
           Pious
           to
           his
           Hero
           AEneas
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           so
           dishonourrably
           cheated
           and
           broke
           his
           Faith
           with
           Queen
           Dido
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           as
           little
           to
           be
           expected
           that
           we
           should
           afford
           a
           Reason
           why
           Charles
           the
           Second
           should
           be
           so
           universally
           dignifi'd
           with
           the
           Name
           of
           Pious
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           Prank
           of
           Hypocrisie
           as
           we
           are
           going
           to
           relate
           .
           Certainly
           he
           could
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           akin
           to
           AEneas
           ;
           for
           we
           can
           never
           deduce
           his
           Extraction
           from
           the
           Loins
           of
           Anchises
           (
           perhaps
           from
           Venus
           we
           might
           )
           and
           therefore
           the
           Cause
           must
           be
           sought
           for
           nearer
           home
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           the
           Story
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           While
           he
           lay
           at
           Breda
           ,
           daily
           expecting
           the
           English
           Navy
           for
           his
           Transportation
           ,
           the
           Dissenting
           Party
           fearing
           the
           worst
           ,
           thought
           it
           but
           reasonable
           to
           send
           a
           select
           Number
           of
           their
           most
           eminent
           Divines
           to
           wait
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           in
           Holland
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           get
           the
           most
           advantageous
           Promises
           from
           him
           they
           could
           ,
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Consciences
           .
           Of
           the
           number
           of
           these
           Divines
           ,
           Mr.
           Case
           was
           one
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Brethren
           coming
           where
           the
           King
           lay
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           
           King's
           Presence
           ,
           were
           carried
           up
           into
           the
           Chamber
           next
           or
           very
           near
           the
           King's
           Closet
           ,
           but
           told
           withal
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           busie
           at
           his
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           that
           till
           he
           had
           done
           they
           must
           be
           contented
           to
           stay
           .
           Being
           thus
           left
           alone
           (
           by
           Contrivance
           no
           doubt
           )
           and
           hearing
           a
           sound
           of
           groaning
           Piety
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           Mr.
           Case
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           needs
           go
           and
           lay
           his
           Ear
           to
           the
           Closet
           door
           .
           But
           ,
           Heavens
           !
           how
           was
           the
           good
           Old
           Man
           ravish'd
           to
           hear
           the
           Pious
           Ejaculations
           that
           fell
           from
           the
           King's
           Lips
           !
           —
           
             Lord
             ,
             —
             since
             thou
             art
             pleas'd
             to
             restore
             me
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             my
             Ancestors
             ,
             grant
             me
             a
             Heart
             constant
             in
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Protection
             of
             thy
             True
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             —
             Never
             may
             I
             seek
             the
             Oppression
             of
             those
             who
             out
             of
             the
             tenderness
             of
             their
             Consciences
             are
             not
             free
             to
             conform
             to
             Outward
             and
             Indifferent
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           —
           With
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           of
           the
           same
           Cant.
           —
           Which
           Mr.
           Case
           having
           over-heard
           ,
           full
           of
           Joy
           and
           Transport
           ,
           returning
           to
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           with
           Hands
           and
           Eyes
           to
           Heaven
           up-lifted
           ,
           fell
           a
           congratulating
           the
           Happiness
           of
           Three
           Nations
           over
           which
           the
           Lord
           had
           now
           plac'd
           a
           Saint
           of
           Paradise
           for
           their
           Prince
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Closet
           ,
           the
           deluded
           Ministers
           were
           ready
           to
           prostrate
           themselves
           at
           his
           Feet
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           was
           
           that
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           those
           Promises
           of
           his
           Favour
           and
           Indulgence
           ,
           which
           how
           well
           he
           after
           perform'd
           ,
           they
           felt
           to
           their
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           he
           arriv'd
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           all
           the
           Pomp
           and
           Splendour
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Demonstrations
           of
           Joy
           that
           a
           Nation
           could
           express
           ;
           but
           then
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           left
           all
           his
           Piety
           behind
           him
           in
           Holland
           ,
           care
           was
           taken
           against
           the
           very
           first
           Night
           that
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           was
           to
           lie
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Lady
           Castlemain
           seduc'd
           from
           her
           Loyalty
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           entic'd
           into
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           happily
           restor'd
           Prince
           .
           Which
           was
           not
           only
           Adultery
           ,
           but
           Incest
           in
           the
           Lord
           's
           Annointed
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           Opinion
           of
           several
           Persons
           ,
           who
           had
           reason
           to
           know
           more
           than
           others
           did
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           his
           Sister
           by
           the
           Mother's
           Side
           ,
           as
           being
           begotten
           by
           the
           E.
           of
           
             St.
             A.
          
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           Body
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           C.
           the
           First
           :
           which
           is
           the
           rather
           to
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           my self
           have
           often
           heard
           Mr.
           
             R.
             Osborn
          
           ,
           then
           at
           Paris
           with
           the
           Exil'd
           King
           ,
           affirm
           ,
           That
           he
           saw
           the
           said
           E.
           and
           the
           Queen
           solemnly
           marry'd
           together
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           more
           kind
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           than
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Mistresses
           ;
           and
           thence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           lie
           
           under
           the
           Scandal
           of
           being
           a
           Whore
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           made
           her
           a
           Dutchess
           ,
           he
           made
           her
           also
           his
           Wife
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           marry'd
           her
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Royal
           Prerogative
           ,
           at
           the
           Lord
           
           A's
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           Common
           Prayer-Book
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           :
           A
           thing
           in
           some
           measure
           justifiable
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           since
           the
           Law
           allows
           all
           Men
           one
           Wife
           ;
           and
           therefore
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           above
           Law
           ,
           may
           surely
           have
           two
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           ground
           perhaps
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           Lord
           Mayor's
           Day
           ,
           being
           at
           Mr.
           
           Eaton's
           in
           Cheapside
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           usually
           stood
           ,
           upon
           some
           Discourse
           that
           brought
           it
           out
           ,
           she
           cry'd
           ;
           
             Me
             no
             Whore
             ;
             if
             me
             thought
             me
             were
             a
             Whore
             ,
             me
             would
             cut
             mine
             own
             Throat
             .
          
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Dispensing
           Power
           he
           provided
           also
           for
           her
           Children
           :
           And
           therefore
           having
           no
           less
           adulterously
           begotten
           a
           Daughter
           upon
           the
           Lady
           Wood
           ,
           he
           join'd
           her
           in
           holy
           Wedlock
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           whom
           he
           had
           begot
           after
           the
           same
           Legitimate
           manner
           upon
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cleveland
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           Answer
           of
           Tamar
           to
           Ammon
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           wanted
           not
           Sycophant
           Priests
           enow
           to
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           were
           Peccadillo's
           readily
           forgiven
           by
           the
           Religion
           which
           he
           inwardly
           
           embrac'd
           ,
           which
           could
           readily
           dispense
           with
           such
           Trifles
           as
           these
           ,
           provided
           he
           went
           thorough-stitch
           with
           the
           Work
           which
           his
           Ghostly
           Fathers
           had
           cut
           out
           for
           him
           .
           Which
           was
           the
           reason
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           a
           Devotion
           so
           conformable
           to
           his
           lustful
           Inclinations
           .
           For
           certainly
           what
           was
           said
           of
           Harry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           might
           much
           more
           properly
           he
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           spar'd
           no
           Woman
           ,
           whether
           Virgin
           ,
           Marry'd
           ,
           or
           Widow
           ,
           in
           his
           Venereal
           Heats
           ;
           Which
           fill'd
           his
           Court
           so
           full
           of
           Pimps
           and
           Panders
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           hardly
           any
           Preferment
           about
           his
           Person
           for
           any
           other
           .
           This
           was
           that
           which
           render'd
           the
           D.
           of
           L.
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ill-favour'd
           of
           Men
           ,
           so
           amiable
           in
           our
           
           Caesar's
           Eyes
           :
           And
           this
           was
           that
           which
           advanced
           several
           others
           to
           their
           gilded
           Coaches
           ,
           and
           Places
           of
           the
           greatest
           Honour
           and
           Profit
           about
           the
           Court.
           Tho
           nothing
           was
           more
           mournful
           ,
           then
           to
           see
           those
           vast
           Sums
           of
           Money
           which
           the
           Parliament
           so
           profusely
           gave
           him
           for
           the
           Honour
           and
           Security
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           extravagantly
           and
           prodigally
           wasted
           upon
           his
           Strumpets
           ,
           of
           which
           two
           were
           Common
           Harlots
           ,
           of
           Actresses
           taken
           from
           the
           Bawdy
           Stage
           to
           his
           Royal
           Bed.
           A
           thousand
           Pounds
           every
           
           Munday-morning
           ,
           for
           the
           Smiles
           of
           a
           Gilt
           ;
           when
           his
           necessary
           
           Servants
           pin'd
           and
           starv'd
           for
           want
           of
           their
           weekly
           Board-wages
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           his
           Seamen
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           to
           serve
           his
           Enemies
           for
           Bread.
           
        
         
           Thus
           from
           the
           first
           hour
           of
           his
           Arrival
           into
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           dare
           not
           call
           them
           His
           )
           he
           set
           himself
           by
           his
           own
           perswasion
           and
           influence
           to
           withdraw
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           from
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           and
           Morality
           ,
           and
           to
           pollute
           and
           infect
           the
           People
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Debauchery
           and
           Wickedness
           .
           He
           that
           ought
           to
           have
           shone
           like
           the
           North
           Star
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           to
           direct
           his
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Paths
           of
           Vertue
           and
           Honesty
           ,
           was
           the
           Sovereign
           
             Ignis
             fatuus
          
           to
           misguide
           them
           into
           all
           the
           snares
           of
           Ruin
           and
           Perdition
           ,
           Execrable
           Oaths
           were
           the
           Chief
           Court-Acknowledgements
           of
           a
           Deity
           ;
           Fornications
           and
           Adulteries
           the
           Principal
           Tests
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Loyalty
           and
           Obedience
           .
           And
           whether
           it
           were
           to
           affront
           God
           who
           had
           preserved
           and
           restored
           him
           to
           his
           Throne
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           for
           inviting
           him
           so
           unanimously
           to
           weild
           the
           Scepter
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           live
           in
           defiance
           of
           the
           Fear
           and
           Authority
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           poyson
           and
           corrupt
           the
           Minds
           ,
           and
           deprave
           the
           Manners
           of
           the
           English
           People
           ,
           as
           
           might
           easily
           be
           observed
           through
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           had
           been
           well
           instructed
           in
           his
           Exile
           ,
           and
           had
           sufficiently
           learnt
           in
           his
           banishment
           that
           undoubted
           Maxim
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           alter
           the
           settl'd
           Government
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           the
           support
           of
           Thraldom
           ,
           was
           to
           weaken
           and
           make
           soft
           the
           Military
           Temper
           of
           the
           People
           by
           Debauchery
           and
           Effeminacy
           ,
           which
           generally
           go
           hand
           in
           hand
           together
           .
           Knowing
           therefore
           that
           
             Regis
             ad
             Exemplum
             totus
             componitur
             Orbis
             ,
          
           he
           gave
           these
           lewd
           Examples
           himself
           ,
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           thus
           Enervated
           the
           Minds
           and
           Resolutions
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           trample
           upon
           their
           Necks
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           under
           the
           perpetual
           Yoke
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           his
           Mothers
           Blessing
           ,
           and
           to
           fulfil
           the
           Agreement
           between
           himself
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King.
           
        
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           never
           in
           a
           better
           Posture
           for
           the
           King
           to
           work
           upon
           it
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           return
           into
           England
           .
           For
           such
           were
           the
           Contests
           for
           Superiority
           ,
           among
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           upon
           them
           the
           Government
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Oliver
           ,
           such
           the
           Confusions
           and
           Disorders
           that
           from
           thence
           arose
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           
           could
           probably
           see
           where
           would
           be
           the
           End
           of
           the
           general
           Distraction
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           by
           reducing
           all
           things
           to
           their
           Primitive
           Condition
           ,
           under
           a
           Prince
           whose
           Title
           was
           so
           fair
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           Though
           a
           great
           Blunder
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           which
           the
           necessity
           of
           Affairs
           at
           that
           time
           made
           to
           pass
           for
           an
           Act
           of
           Prudence
           .
           But
           such
           an
           Act
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           Parties
           were
           the
           more
           inflam'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           reiterated
           Oaths
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           ,
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           to
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           indulge
           their
           tender
           Consciences
           with
           all
           the
           Liberty
           they
           could
           rationally
           desire
           ,
           and
           to
           All
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           most
           really
           zealous
           ,
           and
           unalterable
           Protestant
           .
           And
           so
           infatuated
           they
           were
           with
           these
           ingratiating
           Wheedles
           ,
           that
           should
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           both
           at
           Colen
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           have
           spoken
           their
           discoveries
           with
           the
           Voices
           of
           Angels
           ;
           nay
           should
           the
           Letter
           which
           he
           wrote
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           in
           the
           year
           Sixty
           two
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           have
           been
           shewn
           them
           in
           Capital
           Letters
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           been
           all
           lookt
           upon
           but
           as
           Fictions
           ,
           and
           Inventions
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Happiness
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           The
           People
           therefore
           ador'd
           him
           as
           the
           end
           of
           all
           their
           Miseries
           ,
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           upon
           the
           Relations
           
           of
           their
           Ministers
           return'd
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           happy
           in
           the
           reports
           of
           his
           Mercy
           and
           Piety
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           doated
           upon
           his
           Oaths
           and
           Promises
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           Prince
           in
           the
           World
           could
           ascend
           a
           Throne
           with
           more
           Love
           and
           Affection
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           greater
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           What
           could
           be
           more
           inhuman
           ,
           more
           immoral
           ,
           more
           barbarous
           ,
           then
           by
           all
           the
           Violations
           of
           Royal
           Faith
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           to
           disappoint
           the
           Hopes
           and
           Expectations
           of
           a
           People
           that
           had
           such
           a
           Confidence
           of
           his
           Religion
           and
           Vertue
           ?
           Though
           perhaps
           such
           a
           failure
           might
           have
           been
           attributed
           to
           his
           Weakness
           and
           want
           of
           Conduct
           .
           But
           to
           set
           himself
           ,
           after
           so
           high
           a
           Veneration
           of
           his
           Vertues
           ,
           such
           a
           prostrating
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           at
           his
           Feet
           ,
           in
           Combination
           with
           a
           Forreign
           Prince
           ,
           the
           only
           professed
           and
           mortal
           Enemy
           of
           their
           Welfare
           ,
           to
           destroy
           their
           Religion
           ,
           subvert
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           undermine
           and
           impoverish
           their
           Estates
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           a
           Plump
           ,
           Wealthy
           ,
           and
           Well-nourish'd
           Nation
           ,
           into
           a
           Skeleton
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           what
           could
           be
           more
           infernally
           ingrateful
           ?
           Yet
           that
           this
           was
           the
           Study
           and
           Practice
           of
           his
           whole
           Reign
           ,
           the
           following
           Passages
           will
           make
           Geometrically
           demonstrable
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           was
           not
           ignorant
           that
           he
           was
           furnish'd
           already
           with
           a
           stock
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           being
           forc'd
           to
           share
           the
           Misfortunes
           of
           his
           Exile
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           less
           imbitter'd
           against
           those
           whom
           they
           lookt
           upon
           as
           their
           Oppressors
           ,
           he
           had
           moulded
           them
           to
           his
           own
           Popish
           Religion
           and
           Interests
           ,
           by
           corrupting
           them
           in
           their
           Banishment
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           renounce
           the
           Protestant
           Doctrine
           and
           Worship
           ,
           and
           secretly
           reconcile
           themselves
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           Mr.
           R.
           offer'd
           to
           prove
           one
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           Pensionary
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Persons
           ,
           yet
           Persons
           all
           of
           Rank
           and
           Quality
           ,
           who
           sojourn'd
           with
           the
           King
           abroad
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           three
           then
           alive
           ,
           viz.
           P.
           Rupert
           ,
           the
           Lord
           M.
           and
           Mr.
           
             H.
             Coventry
          
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           prevail'd
           upon
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           go
           to
           Mass.
           Nor
           could
           their
           being
           restor'd
           to
           their
           Estates
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           separate
           them
           from
           their
           Masters
           Interests
           ;
           for
           that
           besides
           the
           future
           Expectations
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           King
           continually
           fed
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Obligations
           that
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           had
           revolted
           ,
           layd
           them
           under
           ,
           they
           had
           bound
           themselves
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Oaths
           and
           Promises
           that
           could
           be
           exacted
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           cooperate
           with
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Designs
           for
           the
           
           Extirpation
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           and
           introducing
           of
           Popery
           ;
           though
           they
           were
           dispenced
           with
           from
           appearing
           bare-fac'd
           .
           So
           soon
           therefore
           as
           the
           Parliament
           that
           gave
           him
           admittance
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           Dissolv'd
           ,
           the
           King
           call'd
           another
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           his
           own
           Calling
           ;
           and
           so
           ordered
           the
           Matter
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Mask'd
           Revolters
           got
           in
           amongst
           the
           Real
           Protestants
           :
           By
           which
           means
           all
           things
           went
           trim
           and
           trixy
           on
           the
           King's
           side
           .
           They
           restor'd
           him
           the
           Militia
           ,
           which
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           had
           wrested
           out
           of
           his
           Fathers
           hands
           ;
           they
           sacrific'd
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           his
           Profuseness
           and
           Prodigality
           ,
           the
           only
           Vertue
           in
           him
           that
           sav'd
           us
           from
           utter
           Ruin
           ;
           for
           had
           he
           been
           more
           sparing
           he
           had
           done
           us
           more
           mischief
           .
           They
           offer'd
           up
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           advancing
           his
           Prerogative
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           most
           conducing
           to
           the
           King
           's
           Popish
           Designs
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           ,
           by
           private
           Instructions
           ,
           those
           Penal
           Statutes
           ,
           which
           divided
           the
           two
           prevailing
           Protestant
           Parties
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           by
           arming
           one
           Party
           of
           the
           Protestants
           against
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           such
           a
           darling
           advantage
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           obtaining
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           set
           so
           high
           a
           value
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           Affairs
           at
           
           any
           time
           afterwards
           ,
           nor
           the
           Application
           and
           Interposure
           of
           several
           Parliaments
           ,
           for
           removing
           the
           grounds
           of
           our
           Differences
           and
           Animosities
           by
           an
           Indulgence
           to
           be
           past
           into
           a
           Law
           ,
           could
           prevail
           upon
           him
           to
           forego
           the
           advantages
           he
           had
           got
           of
           keeping
           the
           Protestants
           at
           mutual
           Enmity
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           useful
           to
           their
           own
           Designs
           ,
           of
           supplanting
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           re-establishing
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           Rome
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           carry
           on
           his
           Popish
           Designs
           the
           more
           safely
           and
           covertly
           under
           the
           cursed
           Mask
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           he
           procur'd
           the
           passing
           of
           an
           Act
           in
           his
           Pensionary
           Parliament
           1662.
           whereby
           it
           was
           made
           forfeiture
           of
           Estate
           and
           Imprisonment
           ,
           
             for
             any
             to
             say
             the
             King
             was
             a
             Papist
             ,
             or
             an
             Introducer
             of
             Popery
             .
          
           Nevertheless
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           thus
           become
           a
           Protestant
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           repeat
           how
           he
           exerted
           the
           Power
           given
           him
           by
           the
           P2rliament
           ;
           how
           he
           persecuted
           and
           prosecuted
           the
           Protestant
           Nonconformists
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           how
           he
           caus'd
           them
           to
           be
           Excommunicated
           ,
           imprison'd
           and
           harrass'd
           ,
           when
           nto
           a
           Papist
           in
           the
           Three
           Kingdoms
           was
           so
           much
           as
           troubled
           or
           molested
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           would
           be
           altogether
           needless
           ,
           as
           being
           
           so
           well
           known
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           still
           too
           sadly
           remembred
           by
           Thousands
           of
           Families
           ,
           that
           to
           this
           day
           too
           deeply
           wear
           the
           Scars
           of
           his
           Cruel
           Dilaniations
           .
           However
           it
           shew'd
           sufficiently
           the
           aim
           of
           our
           dear
           Defender
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Faith
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           weaken
           and
           enervate
           the
           Protestant
           Party
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           come
           the
           more
           easie
           Prey
           to
           Popish
           Rage
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           when
           the
           blessed
           Hour
           should
           arrive
           ,
           for
           the
           putting
           in
           Execution
           those
           bloody
           designs
           with
           which
           he
           had
           been
           so
           long
           travailing
           ;
           which
           because
           he
           could
           not
           carry
           on
           without
           assistance
           ,
           therefore
           although
           he
           were
           sometimes
           oblig'd
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           complyance
           with
           the
           Times
           ,
           to
           palliate
           his
           Contrivances
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           sincere
           and
           real
           Protestants
           ,
           yet
           they
           who
           were
           admitted
           into
           his
           secrets
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           he
           placed
           his
           chiefest
           Trust
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           were
           always
           Papists
           .
           He
           who
           would
           needs
           have
           himself
           enacted
           the
           best
           Protestant
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           took
           no
           notice
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           was
           reconciled
           to
           Rome
           ,
           stood
           debarr'd
           from
           all
           Offices
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           several
           kinds
           of
           punishment
           ,
           but
           still
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Papists
           ,
           or
           else
           such
           as
           were
           of
           no
           Religion
           at
           all
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           same
           thing
           for
           his
           purposes
           )
           chose
           his
           Embassadors
           ,
           Generals
           ,
           Ministers
           
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           greatest
           Bishops
           too
           .
           What
           else
           recommended
           Sir
           
             W.
             Godolphin
          
           to
           be
           Embassador
           in
           Spain
           ,
           or
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             I.
          
           to
           be
           his
           Plenipotentiary
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           his
           drudging
           Sham-plot
           Secretary
           .
           It
           was
           his
           being
           a
           zealous
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           that
           preferr'd
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           to
           the
           Treasurers
           Staff
           ,
           with
           several
           others
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           to
           other
           high
           Preferments
           ,
           more
           Eminent
           for
           their
           Dignities
           than
           for
           their
           Parts
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           what
           was
           it
           but
           this
           Indulgence
           ,
           and
           finding
           ways
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Papists
           without
           any
           harm
           or
           damage
           when
           Indicted
           or
           Presented
           at
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           that
           advanced
           so
           many
           Beneplacito
           Judges
           ,
           and
           continued
           them
           in
           their
           Places
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           almost
           forgot
           another
           very
           great
           kindness
           which
           the
           same
           Parliament
           did
           him
           ;
           which
           was
           at
           the
           Private
           Instance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           abrogate
           the
           
             Triennial
             Act
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           sitting
           of
           Parliaments
           once
           in
           three
           years
           was
           infallibly
           secur'd
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           So
           well
           did
           his
           Majesty
           know
           where
           the
           Shoe
           pinch'd
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           crafty
           was
           he
           to
           take
           his
           Advantage
           from
           the
           Delirium
           and
           Frenzy
           the
           Nation
           was
           in
           upon
           his
           Restoration
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           repealing
           of
           the
           Principal
           Laws
           by
           which
           his
           wriggling
           into
           Arbitrary
           Government
           would
           have
           been
           curb'd
           and
           restrain'd
           .
        
         
         
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Prodigal
           Zeal
           of
           those
           Members
           began
           to
           cool
           ,
           conscious
           perhaps
           that
           they
           had
           already
           open'd
           too
           large
           a
           Gap
           to
           Tyrannous
           Invasion
           upon
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           so
           treacherously
           laid
           at
           the
           Kings
           Mercy
           ;
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           to
           quicken
           his
           pace
           to
           Arbitrary
           Rule
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           see
           Popery
           flourish
           in
           his
           own
           Days
           ,
           certain
           it
           is
           that
           his
           next
           Attempt
           was
           to
           make
           the
           Parliaments
           themselves
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Instruments
           of
           his
           own
           Popish
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           our
           Slavery
           .
           In
           order
           hereunto
           he
           falls
           a
           buying
           and
           purchasing
           ,
           at
           certain
           and
           annual
           Rates
           ,
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Members
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           who
           stood
           ready
           for
           Sale
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Indigencies
           and
           Lusts
           ,
           made
           the
           Price
           at
           which
           they
           were
           to
           be
           bought
           so
           much
           the
           easier
           .
           Now
           being
           thus
           hir'd
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           their
           own
           free
           Offerings
           of
           the
           Nations
           Money
           ;
           How
           many
           Bills
           did
           they
           pass
           into
           Acts
           for
           enslaving
           and
           ruining
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Phanaticks
           and
           Dissenters
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           in
           gratitude
           for
           their
           Sallaries
           ,
           and
           to
           accomplish
           the
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           their
           Lord
           and
           Master
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           bought
           and
           purchas'd
           Vassals
           and
           Slaves
           they
           were
           ?
        
         
         
           All
           this
           while
           what
           can
           we
           say
           or
           think
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Purchaser
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sellers
           were
           equally
           guilty
           of
           betraying
           the
           People
           who
           had
           entrusted
           them
           ?
           And
           then
           to
           make
           a
           President
           by
           Law
           for
           Tyranny
           ,
           those
           Hirelings
           empower'd
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           to
           disseize
           Men
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           without
           being
           convicted
           and
           found
           guilty
           by
           Legal
           Juries
           ,
           of
           the
           Transgressions
           whereof
           they
           stood
           accus'd
           :
           By
           which
           they
           not
           only
           overthrew
           all
           the
           Common
           and
           Statute
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           but
           they
           subverted
           and
           altered
           the
           Fundamental
           Constitution
           ,
           in
           making
           English
           Men
           liable
           to
           be
           ruin'd
           at
           the
           Arbitrary
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           as
           an
           addition
           to
           this
           ,
           those
           Mercinary
           Members
           ,
           by
           the
           Orders
           and
           Directions
           of
           their
           most
           Pious
           and
           Protestant
           Paymaster
           the
           King
           ,
           past
           another
           Law
           ,
           which
           was
           stiled
           the
           Act
           for
           Corporations
           ,
           by
           which
           Men
           of
           Principles
           and
           Integrity
           were
           debarred
           all
           Offices
           of
           Magistracy
           in
           Cities
           and
           Corporate
           Towns.
           The
           woful
           Effects
           of
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           not
           long
           after
           both
           saw
           and
           felt
           ,
           in
           the
           Surrenders
           of
           Charters
           ,
           and
           betraying
           of
           Franchises
           ,
           by
           Persons
           upon
           whom
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Corporations
           came
           to
           be
           devolv'd
           by
           Vertue
           of
           that
           Act.
           For
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           that
           Act
           which
           excluded
           so
           many
           
           honest
           ,
           able
           ,
           and
           vertuous
           Men
           ,
           the
           Persons
           whom
           the
           King
           for
           his
           by-ends
           nominated
           for
           fit
           and
           loyal
           Men
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           risen
           above
           the
           Office
           of
           Scavengers
           ,
           or
           Headboroughs
           ,
           or
           Constables
           at
           the
           highest
           .
           To
           this
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           mainly
           contributed
           to
           the
           King's
           design
           of
           enslaving
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           subjoyn
           their
           passing
           an
           Act
           whereby
           they
           did
           both
           limit
           and
           confine
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           were
           to
           present
           Petitions
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           to
           exceed
           Ten
           Persons
           .
           Let
           the
           Matter
           to
           be
           represented
           be
           ne're
           so
           important
           ,
           or
           the
           Grievance
           to
           be
           redress'd
           never
           so
           illegal
           and
           oppressive
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           made
           no
           less
           then
           a
           Riot
           ,
           if
           above
           Ten
           Persons
           address'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           to
           crave
           the
           Benefit
           of
           the
           Law.
           A
           Trouble
           which
           the
           King
           carefully
           provided
           against
           ,
           knowing
           how
           many
           Laws
           he
           had
           to
           break
           ,
           and
           how
           burthensom
           and
           oppressive
           he
           must
           be
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           compleat
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           which
           he
           was
           erecting
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           strenuously
           pursuing
           his
           Design
           of
           being
           sincere
           and
           cordial
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           had
           so
           bephilter'd
           them
           with
           his
           Potions
           of
           
             Aurum
             Potabile
          
           ,
           that
           they
           pass'd
           another
           Act
           to
           his
           Hearts
           desire
           ,
           whereby
           
           they
           plac'd
           
             the
             whole
             and
             sole
             Power
             of
             the
             Militia
             in
             the
             King
             :
          
           not
           only
           encouraging
           him
           to
           use
           Force
           in
           compassing
           his
           Arbitrary
           Designs
           ,
           but
           binding
           up
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           People
           from
           defending
           themselves
           against
           armed
           Violence
           upon
           their
           Religigion
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Lives
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           the
           vast
           sums
           which
           they
           gave
           him
           ,
           beyond
           what
           the
           Support
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Nation
           requir'd
           :
           Which
           might
           have
           produc'd
           fatal
           Consequences
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           knew
           as
           little
           a
           Measure
           in
           spending
           ,
           as
           that
           unhappy
           Parliament
           did
           in
           giving
           .
           The
           King
           therefore
           conscious
           of
           his
           own
           Failing
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           through
           his
           own
           Wastfulness
           ,
           and
           the
           Importunities
           of
           his
           consuming
           Misses
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           depend
           upon
           any
           limited
           and
           definite
           Sum
           for
           accomplishing
           his
           Promises
           to
           his
           Holy
           Father
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           his
           trusty
           Confederate
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           got
           Two
           Bills
           prepar'd
           and
           carry'd
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           Passing
           of
           which
           had
           compleated
           the
           Nations
           Misery
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Absolute
           .
           The
           one
           was
           
             to
             empower
             his
             Majesty
             upon
             Extraordinary
             Occasions
          
           (
           of
           which
           he
           would
           not
           have
           fail'd
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Judge
           as
           often
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           )
           
             to
             raise
             Money
             without
             a
             Parliament
             :
          
           And
           the
           other
           was
           ,
           
             for
             setling
             a
             
             Universal
             Excise
             upon
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           The
           Passing
           either
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           well
           knew
           would
           have
           soon
           ●nabl'd
           him
           to
           have
           govern'd
           by
           Basha's
           and
           Ianizaries
           ,
           and
           redeem'd
           him
           from
           having
           any
           further
           need
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           or
           any
           apprehension
           of
           having
           the
           Instruments
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           impeach'd
           by
           Them.
           
        
         
           But
           what
           the
           King
           had
           so
           finely
           projected
           to
           enslave
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           obtain
           whatever
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           ,
           prov'd
           the
           Ground
           of
           their
           Disappointment
           ,
           and
           the
           Occasion
           of
           the
           Nations
           Escape
           from
           the
           Snare
           that
           was
           laid
           for
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Mercenary
           Members
           foreseeing
           that
           the
           passing
           these
           Bills
           would
           have
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           Pensions
           ,
           by
           rendring
           them
           useless
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           consulted
           their
           Gain
           ,
           and
           preferring
           it
           above
           what
           the
           Court
           styl'd
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           the
           Honest
           Party
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           assistant
           in
           throwing
           out
           the
           Bills
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           very
           bringing
           the
           Bills
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           was
           as
           clear
           an
           Evidence
           of
           the
           King's
           Intention
           to
           alter
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           enslave
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           pass'd
           into
           Laws
           .
           And
           some
           of
           his
           Minions
           ,
           that
           knew
           the
           King's
           Drift
           ,
           and
           the
           inside
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           were
           so
           zealous
           for
           him
           to
           have
           gain'd
           this
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           it
           
           argu'd
           and
           spoken
           to
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
           And
           who
           but
           the
           Popish
           Lord
           Clifford
           should
           be
           the
           Man
           that
           ventur'd
           to
           undertake
           the
           Business
           ?
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           long
           Harrangue
           in
           praise
           of
           Absolute
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           would
           be
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           have
           his
           Majesty
           entrusted
           with
           a
           more
           unlimited
           Authority
           .
           Which
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           resenting
           ,
           with
           a
           Warmth
           and
           Indignation
           becoming
           Persons
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Governmeut
           were
           design'd
           for
           a
           Bulwark
           against
           the
           Encroachments
           of
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Fence
           about
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Motion
           not
           only
           dy'd
           without
           being
           seconded
           ,
           but
           Clifford
           ,
           even
           by
           him
           who
           had
           encourag'd
           him
           in
           his
           Attempt
           ,
           was
           call'd
           a
           rash
           Fool
           for
           his
           pains
           .
           However
           ,
           Pious
           AEneas
           finding
           the
           Nation
           grew
           sensible
           of
           his
           covert
           Intentions
           and
           Encroachments
           upon
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           despairing
           to
           get
           any
           more
           Acts
           pass'd
           in
           Parliament
           toward
           the
           promoting
           his
           Designs
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           husband
           the
           Laws
           he
           had
           already
           obtain'd
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           where
           they
           fail'd
           of
           being
           serviceable
           to
           his
           Ends
           ,
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           other
           Methods
           and
           Means
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           besides
           the
           daily
           impoverishing
           ,
           
           confining
           ,
           and
           destroying
           of
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           honest
           and
           peaceable
           People
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           executing
           the
           Laws
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           his
           Business
           to
           invent
           new
           Projects
           to
           tear
           up
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           ways
           and
           means
           which
           had
           not
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           a
           Law
           to
           countenance
           them
           ;
           of
           which
           more
           in
           due
           place
           .
        
         
           Having
           made
           this
           fair
           Progress
           toward
           the
           enslaving
           both
           the
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           at
           home
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           a
           View
           of
           his
           Zeal
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           abroad
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           for
           the
           Protestants
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           Care
           and
           Tenderness
           for
           them
           may
           be
           easily
           conjectur'd
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Edicts
           issu'd
           forth
           by
           Lewis
           the
           Fourteenth
           for
           their
           Persecution
           ,
           bear
           date
           with
           the
           Time
           and
           Year
           of
           his
           Most
           Protestant
           Majesties
           Restauration
           .
           And
           from
           that
           day
           to
           this
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           interceding
           or
           concerning
           himself
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           he
           has
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Example
           ,
           and
           his
           strict
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           both
           countenanc'd
           and
           encourag'd
           their
           Oppression
           ;
           which
           the
           French
           King
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           formidable
           in
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           durst
           no
           more
           have
           prosecuted
           ,
           than
           Mazarine
           durst
           proceed
           in
           his
           Fury
           against
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           when
           more
           Pious
           Oliver
           bestir'd
           himself
           in
           their
           Favour
           .
           
           But
           our
           Protestant
           Monarch
           was
           so
           far
           from
           sending
           Succour
           to
           the
           French
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           he
           betray'd
           those
           to
           the
           Rage
           of
           the
           French
           Tyrant
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           invoke
           his
           Aid
           in
           their
           behalf
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           Monsieur
           Rohan
           came
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Pious
           Majesty
           with
           the
           Resolutions
           taken
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           persecute
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           root
           out
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           propos'd
           such
           Overtures
           to
           the
           King
           as
           would
           have
           been
           greatly
           for
           his
           Glory
           and
           Interest
           ,
           yet
           no
           way
           contrary
           to
           the
           Allegiance
           of
           that
           poor
           People
           ,
           he
           remitted
           the
           Monsieur
           to
           his
           Brother
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           inform'd
           the
           French
           Embassador
           of
           the
           Gentleman's
           Errand
           ,
           but
           plac'd
           him
           behind
           the
           Hangings
           ,
           to
           hear
           whatever
           Monsieur
           Rohan
           had
           to
           represent
           and
           propose
           to
           him
           .
           Which
           altho
           the
           Embassador
           could
           not
           but
           abhor
           in
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           was
           asham'd
           of
           in
           himself
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           do
           no
           less
           then
           inform
           his
           Master
           of
           what
           he
           had
           seen
           and
           heard
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           poor
           Gentleman
           ,
           upon
           his
           Return
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           so
           narrowly
           watch'd
           ,
           and
           so
           closely
           pursu'd
           ,
           that
           being
           apprehended
           upon
           the
           Borders
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           back
           to
           Paris
           and
           there
           broken
           upon
           the
           Wheel
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           did
           it
           satisfie
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           dear
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           have
           thus
           betray'd
           as
           well
           as
           abandon'd
           the
           Protestants
           in
           France
           ;
           but
           with
           the
           utmost
           Malice
           that
           Popery
           could
           inspire
           into
           them
           ,
           they
           sought
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Seven
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           Account
           but
           of
           their
           being
           Protestant
           States
           ,
           and
           for
           giving
           shelter
           to
           those
           who
           being
           persecuted
           by
           himself
           and
           his
           Confederate
           the
           French
           Tyrant
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           fled
           thither
           for
           Protection
           and
           Safety
           .
           For
           knowing
           what
           in
           due
           time
           they
           intended
           to
           bring
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           most
           requisite
           to
           destroy
           those
           Protestant
           States
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           remain
           no
           Sanctuary
           for
           their
           persecuted
           Subjects
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           abating
           this
           and
           one
           more
           Ground
           of
           their
           Quarrel
           with
           those
           States
           ,
           never
           was
           a
           War
           undertaken
           upon
           more
           unjust
           and
           frivolous
           Pretences
           ,
           then
           those
           Two
           which
           the
           King
           engag'd
           in
           against
           the
           
             Seven
             Provinces
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Years
           1667.
           and
           1672.
           
           Nor
           can
           any
           thing
           justifie
           the
           Discretion
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           those
           Wars
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           undertaken
           meerly
           in
           subserviency
           to
           the
           promoting
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ;
           seeing
           that
           upon
           all
           other
           Grounds
           that
           Reason
           and
           Prudence
           can
           suggest
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           
           as
           still
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Government
           of
           Holland
           entire
           .
           Nor
           can
           we
           have
           a
           truer
           Accompt
           of
           the
           Grounds
           upon
           which
           the
           two
           Monarchs
           of
           England
           and
           France
           agreed
           the
           War
           against
           Holland
           in
           the
           Year
           1672.
           then
           by
           the
           Representation
           which
           the
           French
           Embassador
           made
           of
           it
           both
           at
           Rome
           and
           Vienna
           .
           For
           tho'
           his
           Publick
           Declaration
           pretended
           no
           more
           but
           that
           it
           was
           
             to
             seek
             Reparation
             for
             the
             Diminution
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
          
           yet
           the
           Accompt
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           Pope
           of
           his
           Master's
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           our
           Protestant
           Monarch
           ,
           his
           strict
           Confederate's
           undertaking
           that
           War
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           it
           
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Heresie
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           they
           sought
           to
           justifie
           the
           Piety
           of
           that
           Enterprise
           to
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Hollanders
           
             were
             a
             People
             that
             had
             forsaken
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             good
             Christians
             were
             bound
             to
             associate
             and
             unite
             for
             their
             Extirpation
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           accompt
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           our
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           thought
           fit
           to
           exchange
           the
           Appellation
           of
           
             Good
             Protestants
          
           for
           that
           of
           
             Good
             Christians
          
           .
           However
           ,
           from
           hence
           it
           was
           plain
           what
           sort
           of
           
             Good
             Christians
          
           they
           were
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           as
           evident
           ,
           that
           their
           uniting
           with
           France
           in
           that
           War
           ,
           was
           to
           destroy
           the
           
             Protestant
             Dutch
             Hereticks
          
           .
           And
           that
           we
           
           may
           yet
           more
           fully
           understand
           the
           Motive
           upon
           which
           the
           King
           embark't
           in
           that
           bloody
           and
           expensive
           War
           ,
           it
           is
           worthy
           observation
           ,
           how
           that
           when
           the
           French
           King
           made
           it
           one
           of
           his
           Propositions
           upon
           which
           he
           would
           be
           contented
           to
           receive
           the
           States
           into
           his
           ancient
           Friendship
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           only
           allow
           the
           Publick
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           over
           all
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           appoint
           a
           Sallary
           to
           the
           Priest
           allotted
           to
           the
           Churches
           which
           the
           Papists
           by
           that
           Demand
           were
           to
           enjoy
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           England
           being
           no
           less
           concerned
           for
           Popery
           then
           his
           Brother
           of
           France
           ,
           gave
           the
           States
           to
           understand
           by
           his
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           That
           without
           their
           Concession
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Demand
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           return
           to
           Peace
           with
           them
           .
           So
           that
           not
           only
           from
           the
           Motive
           upon
           which
           the
           War
           was
           commenc'd
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Proposals
           which
           he
           urg'd
           them
           to
           consent
           to
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           most
           convincing
           Proof
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           being
           no
           zealous
           Protestant
           ,
           but
           rather
           quite
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           of
           his
           pious
           Inclinations
           to
           the
           Extirpation
           as
           well
           as
           weakning
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           .
           Certainly
           a
           most
           thankful
           Acknowledgment
           ,
           and
           
           Royal
           Requital
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           for
           the
           many
           Kindnesses
           which
           they
           had
           vouchsaf'd
           him
           during
           his
           Exile
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Favours
           ,
           their
           liberal
           Entertainments
           &
           the
           high
           Honours
           which
           they
           had
           paid
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           their
           Country
           the
           last
           Stage
           of
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Return
           to
           his
           Crown
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           this
           must
           be
           ascrib'd
           to
           his
           Zeal
           for
           promoting
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           which
           attones
           for
           all
           Defects
           of
           Justice
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           those
           Principles
           of
           Popery
           which
           he
           had
           suck't
           in
           with
           the
           French
           Air
           ,
           and
           which
           have
           a
           peculiar
           Vertue
           and
           Faculty
           to
           expel
           all
           Morality
           and
           good
           Nature
           .
        
         
           These
           being
           the
           real
           Grounds
           and
           Motives
           that
           induc'd
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           begin
           that
           Impolitick
           War
           against
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           year
           1665.
           whatever
           was
           openly
           and
           publickly
           pretended
           ,
           how
           strangely
           was
           the
           Parliament
           deluded
           and
           blinded
           by
           the
           King's
           Oaths
           and
           Protestations
           of
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           !
           What
           vast
           Sums
           of
           the
           Subjects
           Money
           they
           gave
           the
           perfidious
           Monarch
           ,
           to
           defray
           the
           Expences
           of
           that
           unnecessary
           and
           baneful
           War
           ,
           is
           too
           well
           known
           ;
           and
           yet
           after
           all
           ,
           saving
           one
           brisk
           Engagement
           ,
           ill-manag'd
           ,
           tho'
           with
           some
           Loss
           to
           the
           
           Dutch
           ,
           at
           length
           no
           Fleet
           was
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           choicest
           of
           the
           Royal
           Navy
           either
           burnt
           or
           taken
           in
           Harbour
           ,
           to
           save
           Charges
           .
           And
           tho'
           the
           French
           at
           length
           join'd
           themselves
           in
           assistance
           with
           the
           Dutch
           against
           us
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           Credit
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           he
           so
           far
           impos'd
           upon
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           no
           less
           ready
           for
           his
           own
           private
           Conveniencies
           to
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           ,
           that
           upon
           assurance
           ,
           which
           no
           Man
           of
           Prudence
           and
           Foresight
           would
           have
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           would
           have
           no
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           that
           Year
           ,
           he
           forbore
           to
           make
           ready
           ,
           and
           so
           incurr'd
           that
           ignominious
           Disgrace
           at
           Chatham
           ,
           the
           like
           to
           which
           the
           English
           never
           suffer'd
           since
           they
           claim'd
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Sea.
           And
           which
           was
           more
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           beholden
           to
           his
           great
           Friend
           the
           King
           of
           France
           for
           the
           Ignominy
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           glad
           to
           receive
           the
           Peace
           from
           his
           Favour
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           at
           Breda
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           we
           come
           to
           the
           best
           Act
           that
           ever
           he
           did
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           had
           he
           had
           the
           Grace
           to
           pursue
           it
           ;
           which
           shew'd
           how
           happy
           a
           Prince
           he
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           ever
           faithful
           to
           his
           own
           and
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           Religion
           which
           he
           outwardly
           profest
           .
        
         
         
           For
           upon
           conclusion
           of
           that
           Peace
           ,
           having
           leisure
           to
           look
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           how
           the
           French
           had
           in
           the
           Year
           1667.
           taken
           their
           Opportunity
           ,
           and
           while
           we
           were
           embroyl'd
           and
           weakned
           by
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           had
           ,
           in
           violation
           of
           all
           the
           most
           Sacred
           and
           Solemn
           Oaths
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           invaded
           and
           taken
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           which
           had
           always
           been
           consider'd
           as
           the
           Natural
           Frontier
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           King
           then
           prompted
           more
           by
           his
           own
           Fears
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           kindness
           he
           had
           for
           the
           Nation
           ,
           judg'd
           it
           necessary
           to
           interpose
           ,
           before
           the
           Flames
           that
           consum'd
           his
           next
           Neighbour
           should
           throw
           their
           Sparkles
           over
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           he
           sent
           Sir
           
             William
             Temple
          
           ,
           then
           his
           Resident
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           propose
           a
           nearer
           Alliance
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           joint
           Measures
           against
           the
           French
           :
           Which
           Proposals
           of
           Sir
           William
           Temple's
           being
           entertain'd
           with
           all
           Compliance
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           within
           Five
           days
           after
           Two
           several
           Treaties
           were
           concluded
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           States
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           a
           Defensive
           and
           Stricter
           League
           than
           before
           ,
           between
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           Joint
           and
           Reciprocal
           Engagement
           to
           oppose
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           Mediation
           ,
           or
           
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           a
           speedy
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           the
           Terms
           therein
           mentioned
           .
           And
           because
           Sweden
           came
           into
           the
           same
           Treaty
           within
           a
           very
           little
           while
           after
           ,
           from
           the
           Three
           Parties
           concern'd
           and
           engag'd
           ,
           it
           was
           call'd
           the
           
             Triple
             League
          
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           was
           also
           forc'd
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           manner
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           unwilling
           to
           part
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Part
           of
           their
           Country
           by
           a
           Solemn
           Treaty
           .
           But
           both
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           thought
           it
           a
           very
           great
           and
           good
           Work
           ,
           and
           judg'd
           it
           an
           extraordinary
           Happiness
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           Spain
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           Europe
           ,
           to
           come
           off
           with
           a
           broken
           Pate
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           at
           least
           for
           that
           while
           kept
           France
           from
           going
           farther
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           tye
           the
           Knot
           the
           faster
           ,
           and
           take
           even
           the
           very
           thoughts
           from
           the
           French
           King
           of
           ever
           stirring
           ,
           or
           being
           troublesom
           to
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           an
           Extraordinary
           Envoy
           to
           several
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           to
           invite
           them
           into
           the
           Triple
           League
           ,
           and
           his
           Minister
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           laid
           open
           with
           no
           less
           heat
           then
           plainness
           ,
           the
           danger
           all
           Europe
           was
           in
           ;
           urging
           the
           insensibility
           of
           most
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           carelesness
           ,
           the
           watchful
           Ambition
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Greatness
           
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           Reason
           there
           was
           to
           trust
           him
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           omitting
           nothing
           that
           could
           Alarm
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           procure
           a
           general
           Confederacy
           against
           the
           Common
           Oppressor
           .
           More
           than
           this
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           very
           much
           wanting
           to
           themselves
           ,
           by
           their
           backwardness
           in
           the
           Payment
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           promised
           to
           Sweden
           ;
           the
           King
           af
           England
           ,
           being
           not
           without
           some
           fears
           ,
           least
           the
           Swedes
           should
           fall
           off
           ,
           uless
           the
           Money
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           were
           paid
           them
           without
           farther
           delay
           ;
           he
           offer'd
           to
           advance
           part
           of
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           had
           accordingly
           done
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Dutch
           would
           have
           advanced
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           Kidg
           of
           France
           thus
           stopp'd
           in
           his
           Career
           by
           the
           Tripple
           League
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           soon
           after
           concluded
           ,
           though
           for
           a
           while
           he
           dissembled
           his
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           yet
           resolved
           to
           untye
           the
           Tripple
           Knot
           whatever
           it
           cost
           him
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           was
           sent
           over
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           would
           be
           a
           welcom
           Guest
           to
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           whose
           Charms
           ●nd
           Dexterity
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           her
           other
           ad●antages
           ,
           would
           give
           her
           such
           an
           ascen●ent
           over
           him
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           Success
           ;
           ●nd
           indeed
           she
           acquitted
           her self
           so
           well
           ●f
           her
           Commission
           ,
           that
           she
           quite
           supplanted
           
           all
           the
           King
           's
           good
           Councils
           ,
           and
           by
           yielding
           to
           his
           Incestuous
           Embraces
           ,
           while
           the
           D.
           of
           B.
           held
           the
           Door
           ,
           so
           charmed
           his
           most
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           he
           quite
           and
           clean
           forgot
           his
           Tripple
           League
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           a
           new
           and
           stricter
           Alliance
           with
           France
           than
           ever
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Peace
           was
           dear
           bought
           by
           the
           Zealous
           Lady
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           cost
           her
           her
           Life
           upon
           her
           return
           into
           France
           .
           For
           though
           she
           might
           seem
           to
           have
           atton'd
           for
           the
           Crime
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           merited
           forgiveness
           from
           her
           Husband
           ,
           by
           the
           advantageous
           League
           which
           she
           had
           pleasantly
           syren'd
           her
           Brother
           to
           make
           with
           the
           French
           Monarch
           ;
           yet
           jealous
           and
           incensed
           Orleance
           was
           not
           so
           much
           a
           lover
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           as
           to
           remit
           the
           Indignity
           done
           to
           his
           Bed
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           Bigot
           as
           to
           pardon
           the
           Woman
           that
           had
           sacrificed
           his
           Honour
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           Popery
           .
           However
           the
           Articles
           being
           thus
           sealed
           at
           Dover
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Belfonds
           was
           immediately
           sent
           hither
           ,
           and
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Honour
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           League
           it self
           being
           drawn
           into
           form
           ,
           was
           ratified
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           This
           Treaty
           was
           for
           a
           long
           time
           a
           work
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           lay
           long
           concealed
           ▪
           til●
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           the
           end
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           truly
           set
           forth
           in
           hi●
           
           Colours
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           dis●air
           of
           ever
           being
           trusted
           or
           forgiven
           by
           his
           People
           hereafter
           ,
           might
           be
           push't
           to
           go
           on
           barefac'd
           and
           follow
           his
           steps
           in
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Religion
           ,
           most
           treacherously
           and
           unking-like
           ,
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           Printed
           at
           Paris
           ;
           tho
           upon
           Complaint
           made
           at
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           it
           was
           again
           stifled
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           tho'
           he
           had
           his
           instructions
           from
           Colbert
           ,
           to
           humour
           the
           King
           ,
           committed
           to
           the
           Bastile
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           out
           again
           .
           However
           the
           Book
           being
           Printed
           ,
           some
           few
           Copies
           lit
           into
           safe
           hands
           ;
           from
           whence
           take
           the
           Substance
           of
           that
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             After
             that
             M.
             
               de
               Croisy
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassador
             at
             London
             ,
             had
             laid
             before
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             all
             the
             Grounds
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             of
             Complaint
             against
             Holland
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             was
             come
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             a
             Nation
             that
             had
             so
             little
             respect
             for
             Kings
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             occasion
             was
             never
             more
             favourable
             ,
             seeing
             many
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             were
             already
             entered
             into
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             powerful
             enough
             to
             be
             able
             to
             promise
             to
             his
             Allies
             in
             the
             Issue
             of
             that
             War
             satisfaction
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Honour
             and
             Interests
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prevailed
             with
             that
             Prince
             
             to
             enter
             into
             secret
             Alliance
             with
             France
             .
             And
             for
             his
             greater
             Assurance
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             confirm
             him
             ,
             Henrietta
             Dutchess
             of
             Orleans
             went
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             proposed
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             assure
             him
             an
             Absolute
             Authority
             over
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             full
             Power
             to
             establish
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             in
             his
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             .
             But
             withal
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             compass
             this
             ,
             before
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             abate
             the
             Pride
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             sole
             Province
             of
             Holland
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             King
             of
             England
             should
             have
             Zealand
             for
             a
             Retreat
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             should
             remain
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             render
             himself
             Master
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Sum
           of
           that
           famous
           League
           concluded
           at
           Dover
           ,
           fram'd
           and
           enter'd
           into
           on
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           Subjugation
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           to
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           .
        
         
           However
           as
           at
           first
           this
           Treaty
           was
           kept
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           way
           to
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           so
           before
           the
           Effects
           appear'd
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           after
           the
           old
           wont
           ,
           should
           be
           gull'd
           to
           the
           giving
           of
           Money
           ,
           
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           this
           grand
           and
           deep
           Conspiracy
           .
           The
           Parliament
           met
           Octob.
           24.
           1670.
           where
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           Bridgeman
           ,
           guided
           more
           by
           his
           Instructions
           than
           by
           any
           knowledge
           he
           had
           of
           the
           devilish
           Design
           ,
           omitted
           nothing
           to
           make
           Both
           Houses
           sensible
           of
           the
           great
           Service
           done
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           by
           chaining
           up
           the
           devouring
           Lyon
           ,
           that
           was
           never
           satiated
           with
           Prey
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           to
           incite
           their
           Liberality
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           of
           several
           other
           Leagues
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Advancement
           of
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           had
           made
           with
           other
           Princes
           ;
           as
           the
           D.
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           his
           Lordship
           was
           pleased
           to
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           evident
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           sought
           his
           Majesties
           Friendship
           ,
           as
           acknowledging
           they
           could
           not
           secure
           ,
           much
           less
           improve
           ,
           their
           present
           Condition
           without
           it
           ;
           concluding
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           Support
           of
           these
           Alliances
           ,
           the
           annual
           Charge
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Navy
           ,
           came
           to
           no
           less
           than
           Five
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           nor
           could
           be
           maintain'd
           with
           less
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           telling
           of
           which
           Story
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           immense
           Sums
           lavish'd
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           our
           Loss
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           War
           with
           Holland
           ;
           notwithstanding
           
           they
           had
           given
           the
           Additional
           Duty
           upon
           Wines
           for
           Eight
           years
           ,
           amounting
           to
           Five
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           the
           Sale
           of
           the
           
             Fee
             farm
             Rents
          
           ,
           no
           less
           their
           Gift
           ,
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Publick
           Revenue
           ,
           to
           the
           value
           of
           one
           Million
           ,
           and
           Eight
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           hold
           ,
           but
           gave
           with
           both
           hands
           again
           a
           Subsidy
           of
           Twelve
           Pence
           in
           the
           Pound
           to
           the
           real
           value
           of
           all
           Lands
           ,
           and
           other
           Estates
           proportionably
           ,
           with
           several
           more
           beneficial
           Clauses
           in
           the
           Bargain
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           joyned
           the
           Additional
           Excise
           upon
           Beer
           ,
           Ale
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           lastly
           the
           
             Law
             Bill
          
           ,
           which
           being
           summ'd
           up
           together
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           estimated
           at
           less
           than
           two
           Millions
           and
           half
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           for
           the
           Tripple
           League
           here
           was
           a
           Tripple
           Supply
           ,
           and
           the
           Subject
           had
           now
           all
           the
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           this
           Alliance
           which
           had
           been
           fix'd
           at
           first
           by
           the
           Publick
           Interest
           ,
           Safety
           and
           Honour
           ,
           was
           by
           these
           three
           Grants
           ,
           as
           with
           three
           
             Golden
             Nails
          
           ,
           sufficiently
           clinched
           and
           rivetted
           .
           But
           now
           therefore
           was
           the
           most
           proper
           Time
           and
           Occasion
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           and
           his
           chosen
           Ministers
           to
           give
           Demonstrations
           of
           their
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           
             French
             Monarch
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Forfeiture
           of
           all
           these
           Obligations
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Princes
           abroad
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           all
           this
           Treasure
           ,
           given
           for
           quite
           contrary
           Uses
           ,
           to
           recommend
           himself
           the
           more
           meritoriously
           to
           his
           Patronage
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           given
           all
           this
           Money
           ,
           were
           presently
           Prorogued
           ,
           and
           sat
           no
           more
           till
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           1672.
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           competent
           time
           allowed
           ,
           for
           so
           great
           a
           work
           as
           was
           designed
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Architects
           of
           our
           Ruine
           might
           be
           so
           long
           free
           from
           the
           busie
           and
           odious
           Inspection
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           till
           the
           work
           were
           finish'd
           .
           And
           now
           all
           Applications
           made
           by
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           to
           induce
           Foreign
           Princes
           into
           the
           Garranty
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           ceased
           ;
           while
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           who
           desired
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           it
           ,
           were
           here
           rejected
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           been
           a
           true
           Friend
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Affection
           to
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           had
           incurred
           the
           French
           King's
           Displeasure
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           Seizd
           upon
           in
           the
           year
           1669.
           against
           all
           the
           Laws
           not
           only
           of
           Peace
           ,
           but
           Hostility
           ;
           yet
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Dover
           Treaty
           ,
           was
           refused
           the
           favour
           to
           which
           others
           had
           been
           so
           earnestly
           invited
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           Envoy
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           
           Complements
           and
           many
           Expressions
           of
           Kindness
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           told
           withal
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Invasion
           was
           a
           torrent
           not
           to
           be
           stopp'd
           at
           that
           time
           :
           which
           was
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Case
           was
           alter'd
           and
           the
           Tripple
           League
           must
           signifie
           nothing
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           ,
           invited
           himself
           into
           the
           same
           Garranty
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           said
           Treaty
           of
           Aix
           .
           Upon
           receipt
           of
           which
           Letter
           ,
           the
           King
           assured
           the
           Spanish
           Embassador
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           glad
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           was
           so
           ready
           to
           come
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           cause
           an
           Instrument
           to
           be
           prepared
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Admission
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Resolution
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           orders
           given
           for
           preparing
           the
           said
           Instrument
           ,
           it
           was
           moved
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Trevor
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           not
           initiated
           in
           their
           holy
           Mysteries
           )
           might
           not
           have
           the
           drawing
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           his
           proper
           Province
           .
           By
           which
           means
           the
           Popish
           Cabal
           having
           made
           themselves
           sole
           Masters
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           at
           first
           a
           reasonable
           honest
           Draught
           was
           brought
           in
           ;
           but
           before
           it
           was
           perfected
           ,
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           being
           consulted
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           possessed
           with
           an
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           admitting
           the
           Emperor
           would
           be
           attended
           with
           dangerous
           Consequences
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           
           case
           he
           came
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           engaged
           in
           all
           his
           Quarrels
           ,
           and
           bound
           to
           make
           his
           Forces
           March
           into
           the
           farthest
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           it
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           Invaded
           by
           the
           
             Great
             Turk
          
           ;
           which
           Secretary
           Trevor
           oppos'd
           as
           much
           as
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           satisfie
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Garranty
           of
           the
           Tripple
           League
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Aix
           ,
           related
           only
           to
           Hostilities
           ,
           either
           from
           France
           or
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           the
           wary
           Men
           of
           the
           Cabal
           being
           on
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           carry'd
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Emperor
           was
           put
           off
           with
           a
           Flamm
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Two
           Confederate
           Monarchs
           had
           thus
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           cut
           the
           Gordian
           Knot
           ,
           the
           now
           pitiful
           ,
           but
           formerly
           vaunted
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           was
           trampled
           under
           foot
           ,
           turn'd
           into
           Ridicule
           ,
           and
           less
           valued
           than
           a
           Ballad
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           to
           talk
           of
           admitting
           others
           into
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           was
           reprehended
           in
           print
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Figure
           of
           Speech
           ,
           commonly
           called
           a
           Bull.
           
        
         
           And
           farther
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           he
           hated
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           
             Triple
             League
          
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           his
           most
           Sacred
           Majesty
           suffered
           an
           Agent
           of
           his
           ,
           one
           Marsilly
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           invite
           the
           Switzers
           into
           the
           Garranty
           ,
           
           who
           was
           Surprized
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Commands
           he
           had
           not
           many
           Months
           before
           received
           from
           Whitehall
           ,
           to
           be
           broken
           upon
           the
           Wheel
           at
           Paris
           ,
           tho
           one
           single
           Word
           from
           the
           King
           would
           have
           sav'd
           his
           Life
           .
           Neither
           did
           he
           take
           it
           ill
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           Twenty
           Questions
           were
           put
           to
           him
           relating
           to
           his
           own
           Person
           :
           or
           that
           in
           such
           a
           publick
           and
           infamous
           Place
           ,
           a
           strict
           inquiry
           should
           be
           made
           as
           to
           what
           had
           pass'd
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           the
           best
           Title
           they
           could
           afford
           him
           for
           all
           his
           late
           Favours
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           the
           Tripple
           League
           was
           broken
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           ends
           than
           to
           be
           subservient
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           ruin
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           the
           Three
           Kindoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           under
           the
           Yoaks
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             Idolatry
          
           ,
           after
           a
           total
           Abolition
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           subversion
           of
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           
             Gratias
             tibi
             piissime
             atque
             invictissime
             Rex
             ,
             Carole
             Secunde
             .
          
           And
           tha●
           he
           might
           not
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           meet
           with
           after-rubs
           ,
           Mr.
           
             H.
             C.
          
           dispatch'd
           into
           Sweden
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Tripple
           League
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           so
           effectually
           ,
           
           by
           co-operating
           with
           the
           French
           Ministers
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           Swede
           after
           it
           came
           to
           Rupture
           ,
           never
           assisted
           to
           any
           purpose
           ,
           or
           prosecuted
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           said
           Alliance
           ,
           only
           by
           arming
           himself
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           first
           under
           a
           disguised
           Mediation
           ,
           acted
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           threw
           off
           his
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           drew
           his
           Sword
           on
           the
           French
           side
           in
           the
           Quarrel
           .
           And
           at
           home
           ,
           when
           the
           Project
           ripen'd
           and
           grew
           hopeful
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           was
           discharged
           from
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           both
           he
           ,
           the
           D.
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           Prince
           Rupert
           and
           Secretary
           Trevor
           ,
           were
           discarded
           out
           of
           the
           Committee
           for
           Forreign
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           honest
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Intreagues
           then
           on
           foot
           :
           Mr.
           Trevor
           being
           the
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           that
           was
           ever
           left
           out
           of
           a
           Commission
           of
           that
           Importance
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           being
           so
           well
           thus
           far
           disposed
           toward
           a
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           there
           wanted
           only
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           to
           pick
           one
           required
           much
           invention
           .
           The
           East-India
           Company
           was
           summon'd
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           object
           against
           them
           :
           but
           the
           Dutch
           had
           so
           punctually
           complyed
           with
           all
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Peace
           at
           Breda
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           there
           be
           found
           out
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Tripple
           
           League
           ,
           they
           were
           out
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           pursuance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ready
           upon
           occasion
           to
           relieve
           the
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           threatned
           by
           the
           French.
           But
           at
           length
           a
           way
           was
           found
           out
           that
           never
           hapned
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           never
           so
           much
           as
           imagin'd
           before
           ,
           by
           sending
           the
           Fanfan
           ,
           a
           sorry
           inconsiderable
           Yatcht
           ,
           but
           bearing
           the
           English
           Flag
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           sail
           into
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           ,
           single
           out
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           to
           fire
           two
           Guns
           at
           him
           ;
           a
           thing
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           Lark
           to
           dare
           a
           Hobby
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           in
           respect
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Colours
           ,
           and
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Amity
           between
           both
           Nations
           ,
           paid
           the
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Yatcht
           a
           Visit
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           Anger
           ;
           and
           understanding
           it
           was
           because
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           had
           fail'd
           to
           strike
           to
           his
           Oyster-boat
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           Commander
           excus'd
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           never
           hapned
           before
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           have
           no
           Instructions
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           .
           But
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Yatcht
           having
           thus
           acquitted
           himself
           ,
           return'd
           full
           freighted
           ,
           with
           the
           Quarrel
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           .
           Which
           yet
           for
           several
           Months
           was
           pass'd
           over
           here
           in
           silence
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           afterwards
           improv'd
           as
           the
           design
           ripen'd
           :
           
           For
           there
           was
           yet
           one
           jolly
           prank
           more
           to
           be
           plaid
           at
           home
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           King
           more
           capable
           of
           what
           was
           shortly
           after
           to
           be
           executed
           upon
           his
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           The
           Exchequer
           for
           some
           years
           before
           ,
           by
           the
           Bait
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Gain
           ,
           had
           decoy'd
           in
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           most
           wealthy
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           and
           they
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Money'd
           People
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           the
           due
           payment
           of
           Interest
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           was
           run
           in
           Debt
           ,
           upon
           what
           account
           no
           body
           knew
           ,
           above
           Two
           Millions
           :
           Which
           served
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Pretences
           in
           the
           Lord
           Keeper's
           Speech
           at
           the
           Opening
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           demand
           and
           obtain
           a
           Grant
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Supplies
           ,
           and
           might
           plentifully
           have
           suffic'd
           to
           disengage
           the
           King
           with
           Peace
           and
           any
           tolerable
           Good
           Husbandry
           .
           But
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           perfidious
           to
           have
           apply'd
           them
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Purposes
           declar'd
           ,
           instead
           of
           Payment
           ,
           it
           was
           privately
           resolv'd
           to
           shut
           up
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           lest
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Money
           should
           have
           been
           legally
           expended
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           might
           be
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Holy
           War
           in
           prospect
           ,
           and
           those
           far
           more
           pious
           Uses
           to
           which
           the
           King
           had
           dedicated
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Affair
           was
           carried
           on
           with
           all
           the
           secresie
           imaginable
           ,
           lest
           the
           unseasonable
           venting
           of
           it
           should
           have
           spoil'd
           the
           Wit
           
           and
           Malice
           of
           the
           Design
           .
           So
           that
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           upon
           the
           First
           of
           Ianuary
           1671.
           to
           the
           great
           astonishment
           ,
           ruine
           ,
           and
           despair
           of
           so
           many
           interested
           Persons
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Terror
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           by
           so
           Arbitrary
           a
           Fact
           ,
           the
           Proclamation
           issu'd
           forth
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Confluence
           of
           such
           vast
           Aids
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Revenue
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Crown
           publish'd
           it self
           Bankrupt
           ,
           made
           Prize
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           broke
           all
           Faith
           and
           Contract
           at
           home
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           breaking
           of
           both
           abroad
           with
           more
           advantage
           .
        
         
           What
           was
           this
           but
           a
           Robbery
           committed
           upon
           the
           People
           under
           the
           Bond
           and
           Security
           of
           the
           Royal
           Faith
           ?
           by
           which
           many
           hundreds
           were
           as
           really
           impoverish'd
           and
           undone
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           violently
           broken
           into
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           taken
           their
           Money
           out
           of
           their
           Coffers
           .
           Nay
           ,
           that
           would
           have
           look'd
           Generous
           and
           Great
           ,
           whereas
           the
           other
           was
           base
           and
           sneaking
           .
           Only
           it
           seem'd
           more
           agreeable
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Temper
           ,
           to
           rob
           his
           Subjects
           by
           a
           Trick
           ,
           than
           to
           plunder
           them
           by
           direct
           and
           open
           Force
           .
        
         
           Of
           alliance
           to
           this
           ,
           only
           with
           some
           more
           G●ains
           ,
           if
           more
           could
           be
           ,
           of
           Vileness
           and
           Unworthiness
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           that
           Action
           also
           ,
           of
           seizing
           part
           of
           the
           Money
           
           collected
           for
           the
           Redemption
           of
           Slaves
           out
           of
           Argiers
           ,
           and
           fetching
           it
           from
           the
           Chamber
           of
           London
           ,
           where
           it
           lay
           deposited
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           into
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           and
           made
           use
           of
           for
           the
           Enslaving
           the
           Nation
           .
           Could
           there
           be
           an
           Action
           of
           greater
           barbarity
           ,
           than
           to
           take
           the
           Charity
           and
           Benevolence
           of
           good
           People
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           given
           toward
           the
           Releasing
           of
           poor
           Christian
           Captives
           from
           Mahometan
           Thraldom
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           it
           either
           into
           Wages
           for
           his
           Myrmidons
           ,
           or
           into
           Pensions
           to
           reward
           suborn'd
           Witnesses
           for
           swearing
           the
           Innocent
           out
           of
           their
           Lives
           ?
        
         
           There
           remain'd
           nothing
           now
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           after
           this
           famous
           Exploit
           upon
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           should
           manifest
           his
           Impartiality
           to
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           assert
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           intended
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           Dispute
           about
           the
           Flag
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           
             Fanfan
             Yacht
          
           ,
           was
           started
           afresh
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           noise
           was
           made
           of
           infamous
           Libels
           ,
           horrid
           
             Pictures
             ,
             Pillars
          
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           Medals
           coin'd
           to
           the
           infinite
           dishonour
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Person
           ,
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ;
           tho'
           not
           one
           of
           those
           Libels
           or
           Pictures
           could
           be
           produced
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           they
           never
           had
           any
           Being
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Imaginations
           of
           those
           that
           made
           it
           their
           Business
           to
           raise
           
           Jealousies
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Medal
           coin'd
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           spar'd
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           known
           in
           Holland
           that
           Exceptions
           were
           taken
           at
           it
           ,
           the
           Stamp
           was
           broken
           to
           pieces
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Difficulties
           which
           arose
           about
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Surinam
           were
           improv'd
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           and
           this
           after
           Secretary
           Trevor
           had
           adjusted
           the
           Matter
           with
           the
           States
           .
           Though
           these
           things
           were
           handl'd
           so
           nicely
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           afraid
           of
           being
           prevented
           in
           their
           design
           ,
           by
           receiving
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           they
           could
           have
           desired
           from
           the
           Dutch.
           The
           Dutch
           therefore
           being
           not
           conscious
           of
           any
           Provocation
           which
           they
           had
           given
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           readiness
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           been
           any
           ,
           to
           repair
           it
           ,
           and
           relying
           upon
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Kings
           Treaties
           and
           Alliances
           ,
           pursu'd
           their
           Traffick
           and
           Navigation
           through
           the
           English
           Seas
           without
           the
           least
           suspicion
           .
           And
           accordingly
           a
           numerous
           and
           rich
           Fleet
           of
           Merchant-men
           from
           Smyrna
           and
           Spain
           ,
           were
           on
           their
           Voyage
           homeward
           near
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           under
           a
           small
           Convoy
           of
           five
           or
           six
           Men
           of
           War.
           This
           was
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           which
           the
           King
           had
           so
           long
           deferr'd
           the
           War
           to
           plunder
           them
           in
           Peace
           .
           
           The
           Wealth
           of
           this
           was
           that
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           ponderous
           weight
           ,
           turn'd
           the
           Ballance
           of
           all
           his
           Publick
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           .
           With
           this
           Treasure
           he
           imagined
           he
           should
           be
           in
           stock
           for
           all
           the
           Wickdness
           he
           was
           capable
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           never
           after
           this
           Addition
           stand
           himself
           in
           need
           ,
           nor
           his
           Instruments
           in
           fear
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           Sir
           
             R.
             H.
          
           being
           pitch'd
           upon
           for
           the
           Exploit
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           fell
           in
           among
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Squadron
           under
           his
           Command
           :
           But
           the
           Dutch
           Merchant-men
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           small
           Convoy
           ,
           so
           bestir'd
           themselves
           ,
           that
           Sir
           Robert
           finding
           himself
           not
           strong
           enough
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Enterprize
           ;
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Booty
           that
           was
           gotten
           hardly
           sufficed
           to
           pay
           the
           Surgeons
           and
           Carpenters
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           hotly
           did
           the
           King
           pursue
           his
           Chase
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           was
           so
           piously
           and
           justly
           Violating
           his
           Royal
           Contracts
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           mastering
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           abroad
           ,
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           was
           undermining
           and
           sapping
           it
           at
           home
           .
           For
           while
           he
           was
           trying
           his
           Fortune
           in
           Battel
           with
           the
           Smyrna
           Fleet
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           was
           Printing
           off
           at
           the
           Press
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           proper
           
           means
           than
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           to
           propitiate
           for
           Success
           to
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           War
           that
           must
           second
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           all
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           against
           Papists
           ,
           for
           which
           former
           Parliaments
           had
           given
           so
           many
           vast
           Sums
           ,
           were
           in
           one
           Instant
           suspended
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           defraud
           the
           Nation
           of
           all
           that
           Religion
           which
           they
           had
           so
           dearly
           purchas'd
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           ought
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           Bargain
           being
           broken
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           reimburs'd
           .
        
         
           By
           all
           which
           ,
           it
           was
           plain
           that
           the
           King
           did
           all
           that
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           toward
           the
           advancement
           of
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           but
           that
           still
           his
           luck
           was
           nought
           .
           For
           ,
           having
           been
           thus
           true
           to
           his
           great
           Design
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           considerable
           a
           Progress
           ,
           though
           with
           an
           inauspicious
           beginning
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           to
           declare
           the
           War
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           begun
           it
           .
           And
           though
           in
           subservience
           to
           France
           and
           his
           Dover
           T●eaty
           ,
           he
           undertook
           to
           be
           formost
           to
           discompose
           the
           State
           of
           all
           Ch●istendom
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           made
           himself
           Principal
           to
           all
           the
           horrid
           Destructions
           ,
           Devastations
           ,
           Ravage
           and
           Slaughter
           ,
           which
           after
           that
           ensued
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           the
           Confidence
           ,
           in
           the
           winding
           up
           of
           his
           Manifesto
           ,
           to
           expose
           the
           following
           Words
           to
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           
           
             And
             whereas
             we
             are
             engaged
             by
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             to
             support
             the
             Peace
             made
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             We
             do
             finally
             declare
             ,
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             we
             will
             maintain
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             Scope
             of
             the
             said
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             all
             Alliances
             which
             We
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             make
             in
             the
             Progress
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             We
             have
             and
             will
             take
             care
             to
             preserve
             the
             ends
             thereof
             inviolable
             ,
             unless
             provoked
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           And
           yet
           it
           was
           as
           clear
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           had
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           agreed
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           their
           former
           Conquests
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             English
             Swedes
          
           and
           Hollanders
           ,
           were
           reciprocally
           bound
           to
           be
           aiding
           against
           whomsoever
           should
           disturb
           that
           Regulation
           :
           Besides
           the
           League
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           made
           with
           the
           States
           General
           ;
           all
           which
           by
           this
           Conjunction
           with
           France
           ,
           was
           dash'd
           in
           pieces
           .
           So
           that
           what
           is
           here
           declared
           ,
           were
           it
           reconsilable
           to
           Truth
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           consist
           with
           possibility
           ,
           unless
           by
           one
           only
           Exception
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           new
           league
           with
           France
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           the
           Breakers
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Aix
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           were
           to
           fulfil
           their
           Obligations
           to
           both
           Parties
           ,
           should
           have
           
           sheath'd
           the
           Sword
           in
           our
           own
           Bowels
           .
        
         
           But
           such
           was
           the
           Zeal
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           select
           Instrument
           ,
           for
           the
           Promotion
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           that
           it
           easily
           transported
           them
           to
           say
           what
           was
           untrue
           ,
           or
           to
           undertake
           what
           was
           impossible
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           French
           King
           seeing
           the
           English
           engaged
           past
           all
           retreat
           ,
           comes
           in
           with
           his
           Fleet
           ;
           not
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           sound
           our
           Seas
           ,
           to
           spy
           our
           Ports
           ,
           to
           learn
           our
           Building
           ,
           to
           learn
           our
           way
           of
           Fighting
           ,
           and
           to
           consume
           ours
           ,
           and
           preserve
           his
           own
           Navy
           .
           For
           no
           sooner
           had
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           ,
           as
           the
           design
           was
           laid
           ,
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           shamefully
           surprized
           ,
           but
           the
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           was
           sacrificed
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           so
           torn
           and
           mangled
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Honour
           was
           laid
           not
           in
           the
           Dust
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Mud
           ,
           while
           his
           
             Royal
             Highness
          
           did
           all
           that
           was
           expected
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             d'Estrees
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           three
           other
           several
           Engagements
           of
           ours
           with
           the
           Dutch
           the
           next
           Summer
           .
           But
           while
           nothing
           was
           tenable
           at
           Land
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           it
           seemed
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           English
           every
           thing
           was
           impregnable
           
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           want
           of
           Courage
           or
           Conduct
           of
           the
           then
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           the
           unlucky
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           English
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           like
           the
           Disasters
           that
           happen
           to
           Men
           by
           being
           in
           ill
           Company
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Smirna
           Fleet
           being
           vanished
           ,
           the
           slender
           Allowance
           from
           the
           French
           not
           sufficing
           to
           defray
           farther
           Charges
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           Revenue
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           former
           Aids
           ,
           being
           in
           less
           than
           one
           years
           time
           exhausted
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           's
           most
           gracious
           leave
           ,
           was
           permitted
           to
           sit
           again
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           .
           At
           what
           time
           ,
           at
           the
           King
           's
           and
           the
           Lord
           Keeper's
           usual
           daubing
           way
           ,
           the
           War
           was
           first
           communicated
           to
           them
           ▪
           and
           the
           Causes
           ,
           the
           Necessity
           ,
           the
           Danger
           so
           well
           painted
           out
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           King
           's
           earnest
           Suit
           ,
           the
           Commons
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           War
           begun
           without
           their
           Advice
           ,
           readily
           Voted
           the
           Royal
           Mumper
           no
           less
           than
           One
           million
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           Pounds
           ;
           though
           they
           would
           not
           say
           it
           was
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           King
           's
           extraordinary
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           it
           was
           but
           yet
           a
           Vote
           to
           Embryo
           ;
           and
           therefore
           now
           beginning
           in
           
           grow
           more
           sensible
           of
           the
           true
           Causes
           of
           the
           Quarrel
           they
           prepared
           an
           Act
           before
           they
           let
           the
           Money-Bill
           slip
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Papists
           were
           obliged
           to
           pass
           through
           a
           new
           State
           Purgatory
           ,
           if
           they
           intended
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           any
           Publick
           Employment
           .
        
         
           The
           Declaration
           also
           of
           Indulgence
           was
           questioned
           ,
           which
           tho
           His
           Majesty
           had
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Princely
           and
           Gracious
           Inclinations
           to
           Popery
           ,
           and
           the
           Memory
           of
           some
           former
           Obligations
           ,
           granted
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           yet
           greedy
           after
           the
           Coin
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           cancel
           at
           the
           humble
           request
           .
           as
           he
           pretended
           ,
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           declared
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           no
           President
           for
           the
           future
           :
           After
           which
           compelled
           by
           his
           want
           of
           a
           fresh
           Supply
           ,
           he
           passed
           the
           Bill
           concerning
           the
           Papists
           ,
           in
           exchange
           for
           the
           Money
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Parliament
           growing
           uneasie
           ,
           they
           were
           again
           sent
           a
           Grazing
           for
           a
           good
           while
           .
           The
           King
           hoping
           when
           he
           had
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Cash
           ,
           to
           frustrate
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           Act
           which
           he
           had
           passed
           against
           his
           good
           Friends
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           having
           got
           the
           Money
           in
           his
           Hands
           ,
           a
           new
           Project
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           to
           set
           up
           an
           Army
           in
           England
           ,
           for
           the
           introducing
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           
           under
           pretence
           of
           Landing
           in
           Holland
           :
           Which
           was
           raised
           with
           all
           the
           Expedition
           imaginable
           ;
           over
           which
           ,
           as
           Colonel
           Fitzgerald
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Papist
           ,
           was
           made
           Major
           General
           ,
           so
           were
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           the
           Captains
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           same
           Stamp
           .
           And
           because
           that
           pretence
           was
           soon
           blown
           over
           ,
           it
           was
           afterward
           still
           continued
           on
           foot
           ,
           under
           the
           more
           plausible
           Colour
           of
           a
           War
           with
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           these
           cunning
           Contrivances
           to
           alter
           the
           Religion
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           disappointed
           in
           all
           his
           Projects
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           grown
           more
           sensible
           of
           his
           abstruse
           designs
           ,
           and
           alarum'd
           at
           his
           extraordinary
           new
           Militia
           ,
           both
           Burthensom
           and
           unnecessary
           for
           any
           other
           Employment
           but
           the
           support
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           would
           give
           him
           no
           more
           Money
           ,
           but
           began
           to
           call
           his
           Ministers
           in
           question
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           disband
           the
           Army
           to
           his
           great
           regret
           .
           However
           ,
           what
           he
           could
           not
           do
           at
           hope
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           do
           abroad
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           English
           ,
           Scotch
           and
           Irish
           Regiments
           ,
           that
           were
           already
           in
           the
           French
           Service
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           kept
           up
           in
           their
           full
           Complement
           ,
           but
           new
           numbers
           of
           Soldiers
           were
           daily
           transported
           thither
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           in
           
           all
           a
           constant
           Body
           of
           Ten
           thousand
           Men.
           Which
           was
           done
           on
           purpose
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Army
           train'd
           up
           under
           the
           French
           Discipline
           and
           Principles
           ,
           ready
           seasoned
           to
           be
           call'd
           back
           into
           England
           for
           the
           Execution
           of
           any
           opportune
           Enterprize
           upon
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           King's
           inveterate
           Malice
           to
           his
           Neighbours
           and
           Allies
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           meerly
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           being
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           Protectors
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           his
           pernicious
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           their
           utter
           Destruction
           and
           Desolation
           .
           A
           continued
           Series
           of
           Treachery
           and
           Faith-breaking
           ,
           which
           only
           that
           Romish
           Principle
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Faith
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           could
           have
           infused
           into
           his
           Breast
           .
           Now
           let
           us
           take
           a
           short
           view
           of
           his
           Carriage
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Restoration
           ,
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           the
           Mortal
           Enemy
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           Religion
           which
           they
           profess
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           well
           known
           in
           general
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Extraordinary
           Kindness
           of
           Charles
           the
           Second
           to
           Lewis
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           has
           contributed
           to
           that
           vast
           increase
           of
           Shipping
           and
           Experience
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           now
           arrived
           ;
           which
           no
           Prince
           in
           the
           World
           that
           might
           have
           been
           
           so
           strong
           at
           Sea
           as
           his
           Majesty
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           with
           half
           the
           Expence
           which
           he
           squander'd
           away
           to
           ruin
           the
           nation
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           sensible
           in
           the
           least
           of
           his
           own
           Grandure
           ,
           the
           welfare
           of
           his
           ow
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           having
           so
           potent
           a
           Rival
           for
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           God
           and
           Nature
           seemed
           to
           have
           appropriated
           to
           himself
           .
           We
           have
           been
           told
           of
           brisk
           Messenger
           sent
           to
           the
           French
           Kings
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           did
           but
           lay
           the
           Carkass
           of
           a
           pitiful
           Flyboat
           upon
           the
           Stocks
           .
           But
           such
           was
           the
           Complaisance
           of
           our
           Supine
           Monarch
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           only
           connived
           at
           the
           industrious
           Preparations
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           but
           lent
           him
           his
           helping
           Hand
           to
           make
           him
           Master
           of
           his
           own
           Rights
           .
           When
           they
           had
           none
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           he
           sent
           Vice-Admirals
           ,
           and
           other
           considerable
           Sea-Officers
           ,
           to
           encourage
           and
           promote
           the
           setting
           out
           of
           their
           Fleets
           .
           He
           pitied
           their
           want
           of
           Experience
           in
           Sea
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Compassion
           and
           Brotherly
           Love
           ,
           lead
           their
           rare
           Sea-men
           by
           the
           Hand
           ,
           train'd
           them
           up
           in
           his
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Sea-men
           ,
           taught
           them
           the
           Skill
           which
           they
           had
           been
           forcod
           to
           toyl
           for
           by
           the
           Experience
           of
           many
           Ages
           ;
           and
           to
           crown
           all
           ,
           even
           to
           fight
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           interpose
           between
           them
           and
           Danger
           ,
           with
           
           so
           good
           Success
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Squadron
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Engagement
           had
           been
           only
           designed
           for
           a
           Diversion
           and
           Entertainment
           to
           them
           ,
           came
           off
           as
           fresh
           and
           as
           whole
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           first
           sailed
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Ports
           ,
           was
           such
           an
           unparallell'd
           Kindness
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           extraordinary
           hopes
           the
           King
           had
           placed
           in
           him
           ,
           of
           being
           his
           great
           Assistant
           for
           the
           compassing
           of
           his
           pernicious
           designs
           upon
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           could
           have
           made
           him
           condescend
           to
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           to
           Particulars
           ,
           It
           was
           a
           strange
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           kindness
           to
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           unspeakable
           Detriment
           of
           his
           own
           People
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           those
           Expressions
           in
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           
           Bridgman's
           Speech
           ,
           of
           the
           Treaty
           between
           France
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           concerning
           Commerce
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           would
           have
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           such
           a
           singular
           regard
           to
           the
           Honour
           and
           Trade
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           intolerable
           Oppression
           upon
           the
           English
           Traffick
           in
           France
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           King's
           Restoration
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           in
           all
           that
           time
           made
           one
           step
           toward
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Commerce
           or
           Navigation
           with
           him
           ;
           no
           not
           even
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           
           were
           so
           necessary
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           begun
           the
           War
           without
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           at
           such
           a
           Conjuncture
           might
           probably
           have
           condescended
           to
           some
           Equality
           of
           Terms
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           England
           well
           understood
           how
           careful
           the
           French
           King
           was
           to
           preserve
           and
           increase
           the
           Trade
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           by
           the
           diminution
           of
           that
           Beam
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           had
           raised
           his
           Indignation
           .
           The
           King
           therefore
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           constant
           Maxim
           ,
           to
           burthen
           his
           English
           Merchants
           here
           with
           one
           Hand
           ,
           while
           the
           French
           in
           his
           own
           Territories
           loaded
           them
           no
           less
           with
           the
           other
           .
           So
           that
           when
           the
           English
           Merchants
           in
           London
           had
           prepared
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Oppression
           which
           their
           Factors
           and
           Agents
           lay
           under
           in
           France
           ,
           with
           a
           true
           State
           of
           their
           Case
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           account
           of
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           information
           thereof
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Perusal
           of
           the
           Papers
           being
           transmitted
           by
           the
           King
           ●o
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           all
           further
           Prosecution
           of
           the
           matter
           was
           stopp'd
           by
           his
           Conni●ance
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Merchants
           were
           put
           off
           with
           a
           Promise
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Embassador
           should
           be
           acquainted
           
           with
           their
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           be
           redress'd
           through
           his
           means
           .
           Which
           proving
           ineffectual
           ,
           upon
           their
           farther
           Applications
           for
           redress
           ,
           they
           were
           Hector'd
           ,
           Brow-beaten
           ,
           Ridicul'd
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           met
           with
           fairer
           Audience
           from
           
             Monsieur
             Colbert
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           only
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           had
           obliged
           the
           French
           Tyrant
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           the
           War
           it self
           .
           For
           that
           except
           the
           irresistible
           Bounties
           o●
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           some
           particular
           English
           Instruments
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Subsistance
           Money
           for
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           frugally
           parted
           with
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           had
           put
           him
           to
           no
           Charges
           ,
           but
           the
           English
           Navy
           Royal
           had
           served
           him
           all
           along
           ,
           
             No
             Purchase
             ,
             No
             Pay.
          
           He
           had
           ty'd
           the
           French
           King
           to
           no
           Terms
           ,
           had
           demanded
           no
           Partisson
           of
           Conquests
           ,
           had
           made
           no
           humane
           Condition
           ,
           but
           had
           sold
           him
           all
           for
           those
           two
           Pearls
           of
           high
           Value
           ,
           the
           
             True
             Roman
             Catholick
             Worship
          
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           French
           Government
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           by
           the
           Awe
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           his
           Displeasure
           ,
           and
           to
           humble
           
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           let
           loose
           his
           Privateers
           among
           the
           English
           Merchants
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           there
           was
           no
           security
           of
           Commerce
           or
           Navigation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Publick
           Amity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           but
           at
           Sea
           they
           Murther'd
           ,
           Plunder'd
           ,
           made
           Prize
           ,
           and
           Confiscated
           all
           they
           met
           with
           :
           Their
           Piccaroons
           lay
           before
           the
           Mouths
           of
           our
           Rivers
           ;
           hover'd
           all
           along
           the
           Coast
           ;
           took
           our
           Ships
           in
           the
           very
           Ports
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           block'd
           up
           by
           Water
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           it
           continued
           from
           1674.
           till
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           1676.
           without
           Remedy
           .
           And
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           that
           the
           French
           made
           these
           intolerable
           Depredations
           ,
           and
           Piracies
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           were
           more
           diligently
           than
           ever
           supply'd
           from
           England
           with
           Recruits
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           would
           go
           voluntarily
           into
           the
           French
           Service
           were
           encouraged
           ,
           others
           that
           would
           not
           press'd
           ,
           imprison'd
           ,
           and
           carried
           over
           by
           main
           force
           and
           constraint
           :
           And
           by
           the
           King's
           connivance
           ,
           his
           own
           Magazines
           were
           daily
           emptied
           ,
           to
           furnish
           the
           French
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           following
           Accompt
           affords
           but
           a
           small
           Parcel
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           was
           daily
           conveyed
           away
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           Cockets
           for
           Iersey
           .
        
         
         
           Granado's
           without
           number
           ,
           shipped
           off
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           unwrought
           Iron
           .
        
         
           Lead
           Shot
           One
           and
           twenty
           Tuns
           .
        
         
           Gunpouder
           Seven
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           thirty
           four
           Barrels
           .
        
         
           Iron
           Shot
           Eighteen
           Tun
           Six
           hundred
           Weight
           .
        
         
           Match
           ,
           Eighty
           eight
           Tun
           ,
           nineteen
           hundred
           Weight
           .
        
         
           Iron
           Ordinance
           ,
           Four
           hundred
           forty
           one
           ;
           Quantity
           ,
           Two
           hundred
           ninety
           two
           Tuns
           ,
           nine
           hundred
           Weight
           :
           Carriages
           ,
           Bandaliers
           ,
           Pikes
           ▪
           &c.
           the
           quantity
           uncertain
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           ,
           and
           what
           more
           beside
           ,
           not
           then
           discovered
           ,
           was
           exported
           from
           London
           to
           France
           ,
           from
           Iune
           1675.
           to
           Iune
           1677.
           
        
         
           And
           thus
           was
           the
           French
           King
           gratified
           for
           undoing
           us
           by
           Sea
           ;
           by
           Contributing
           all
           the
           King
           could
           rap
           and
           rend
           ,
           of
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           more
           Potent
           and
           Formidable
           to
           us
           by
           Land.
           
        
         
           Another
           great
           Instance
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           extraordinary
           Kindness
           to
           the
           French
           King
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           
           storm'd
           at
           the
           Dutch
           for
           not
           promoting
           as
           he
           pretended
           ,
           the
           coming
           away
           of
           some
           Families
           that
           were
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           Surinam
           ;
           he
           found
           no
           fault
           with
           the
           French
           for
           keeping
           him
           above
           four
           years
           out
           of
           St.
           Christophers
           ;
           nor
           for
           destroying
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           which
           belonged
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
           So
           great
           a
           piece
           of
           rudeness
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           to
           press
           too
           hard
           upon
           the
           French
           King
           for
           performance
           of
           Articles
           on
           his
           side
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           French
           Commanders
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           did
           not
           scruple
           to
           assert
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           very
           good
           understanding
           ,
           in
           relalation
           to
           that
           Island
           ,
           between
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Court
           ;
           so
           great
           a
           kindness
           the
           King
           had
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           little
           for
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Nor
           must
           we
           omit
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           French
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           Commanding
           all
           their
           Sea
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Islands
           of
           America
           ,
           to
           secure
           to
           their
           Master
           the
           Soveraignity
           of
           those
           Seas
           ,
           were
           brought
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           into
           the
           Cabinet
           Council
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           first
           declaimed
           against
           ,
           but
           soon
           buried
           in
           oblivion
           ,
           and
           put
           up
           amongst
           the
           useless
           Papers
           ,
           though
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           those
           Commands
           
           proved
           afterwards
           so
           vexatious
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           thethen
           Governor
           of
           Iamaica
           sent
           word
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           their
           old
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           it
           was
           much
           easier
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           them
           ,
           than
           with
           our
           dear
           Allies
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           Nor
           must
           it
           be
           forgot
           ,
           as
           an
           Eminent
           Mark
           of
           our
           Sovereign's
           Deference
           to
           the
           French
           Interest
           and
           manner
           of
           Government
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           year
           1677
           ,
           upon
           notice
           that
           a
           Great
           French
           Embassador
           was
           coming
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           he
           Adjourn'd
           his
           English
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           more
           Elbow
           room
           to
           entertain
           his
           better
           beloved
           Friends
           .
           For
           all
           things
           at
           that
           time
           moved
           between
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           with
           that
           punctual
           Regularity
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           like
           the
           Harmony
           of
           the
           Sphears
           ,
           so
           that
           immediately
           after
           the
           Recess
           of
           the
           English
           Parliament
           ,
           over
           came
           the
           
             D.
             of
             Crequi
          
           ,
           the
           
             Archbishop
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             M.
             Barillon
             ,
          
           with
           a
           Train
           of
           three
           or
           four
           hundred
           Persons
           of
           all
           Qualities
           ,
           (
           you
           would
           have
           sworn
           they
           had
           been
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           a
           proportionable
           number
           of
           their
           Commons
           )
           met
           the
           King
           at
           New-Market
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           look'd
           like
           another
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
           English
           had
           been
           Adjourn'd
           for
           their
           better
           Reception
           .
        
         
           Much
           of
           their
           business
           no
           doubt
           was
           conceal'd
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           came
           to
           light
           ,
           that
           they
           prest
           the
           King
           to
           continue
           his
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           France
           ;
           because
           the
           Parliament
           at
           that
           time
           most
           earnestly
           prest
           ,
           and
           was
           preparing
           a
           Bill
           for
           their
           being
           call'd
           home
           .
           They
           also
           demanded
           an
           Abolition
           of
           all
           Claims
           and
           Demands
           from
           the
           Subjects
           of
           France
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           all
           Prizes
           made
           of
           the
           English
           since
           the
           year
           1674
           ,
           till
           that
           day
           and
           for
           the
           future
           .
           And
           the
           King
           on
           the
           other
           side
           required
           a
           further
           supply
           of
           French
           Money
           .
           And
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           English
           Parliament
           was
           kept
           a
           loof
           from
           the
           Business
           of
           War
           ,
           Peace
           and
           Alliance
           ,
           as
           improper
           for
           their
           meddling
           withal
           ;
           yet
           with
           those
           three
           Estates
           of
           ,
           France
           all
           things
           were
           negotiated
           and
           transacted
           with
           the
           greatest
           confidence
           imaginable
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           they
           were
           Adjourn'd
           from
           New-Market
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           continued
           till
           the
           return
           of
           the
           English
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           then
           dismissd
           home
           ,
           though
           with
           all
           the
           Signs
           and
           Demonstrations
           of
           mutual
           Affection
           imaginable
           .
        
         
         
           And
           indeed
           the
           effect
           of
           their
           Negotiation
           soon
           after
           appeared
           ;
           for
           the
           Parliament
           still
           insisting
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           might
           be
           recalled
           out
           of
           the
           French
           King's
           Service
           ;
           pressing
           the
           King
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           League
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           ,
           with
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           a
           Resolution
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           proceed
           upon
           nothing
           ,
           till
           satisfied
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           French
           Affairs
           and
           Popery
           ;
           they
           were
           put
           off
           by
           Adjournments
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           may
           be
           more
           truly
           said
           ,
           kick'd
           from
           Adjournment
           to
           Adjournment
           ,
           as
           from
           one
           Stair
           down
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           French
           King
           might
           have
           the
           more
           leisure
           to
           compleat
           his
           Conquests
           in
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           And
           from
           this
           last
           usage
           of
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           we
           may
           justly
           take
           occasion
           to
           recollect
           his
           Behaviour
           all
           along
           to
           the
           Grand
           Council
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           of
           which
           in
           his
           glavering
           Letters
           before
           his
           Restoration
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           high
           an
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           thought
           them
           
             so
             necessary
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             neither
             Prince
             nor
             People
             could
             be
             in
             any
             tolerable
             degree
             happy
             without
             them
          
           ;
           yet
           to
           which
           his
           Malice
           was
           so
           inveterate
           ,
           after
           once
           he
           came
           to
           be
           safe
           in
           his
           Throne
           ,
           that
           no
           
           Man
           could
           use
           them
           with
           more
           Scorn
           and
           Contempt
           .
        
         
           His
           first
           Parliament
           began
           at
           Westminster
           the
           Eighth
           of
           May
           1667.
           a
           Parliament
           so
           kind
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           confident
           of
           the
           Sincerity
           and
           Integrity
           of
           his
           Words
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           him
           back
           the
           Triennial
           Bill
           ,
           and
           laid
           themselves
           at
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           to
           do
           with
           them
           what
           he
           pleased
           ;
           whereas
           before
           they
           had
           power
           to
           Assemble
           every
           three
           years
           by
           an
           Enacted
           Law.
           And
           no
           less
           frankly
           they
           surrender'd
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Militia
           into
           his
           Hands
           ;
           of
           both
           which
           Acts
           ,
           being
           done
           in
           haste
           ,
           they
           had
           leisure
           enough
           afterwards
           to
           repent
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           great
           Kindness
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           their
           more
           than
           extraordinary
           Liberality
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           several
           Millions
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Money
           ,
           which
           was
           with
           the
           same
           profusion
           wasted
           upon
           his
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           the
           carrying
           on
           his
           Designs
           for
           the
           Introducing
           of
           Popery
           and
           French
           Government
           ,
           not
           a
           Penny
           hardly
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           while
           the
           Seamen
           were
           fed
           with
           a
           Bit
           and
           a
           Knock
           ,
           and
           the
           Merchants
           that
           supplied
           the
           Stores
           of
           the
           
           Nay
           were
           cheated
           of
           their
           Money
           ,
           and
           never
           paid
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           with
           what
           Scorn
           and
           Contempt
           he
           used
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           from
           that
           Esteem
           and
           Veneration
           he
           professed
           to
           have
           for
           them
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           wheedling
           for
           his
           Restoration
           ,
           is
           apparent
           to
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           King
           continued
           them
           till
           all
           men
           of
           Impartial
           Knowledge
           and
           Judgment
           thought
           them
           Dissolved
           by
           Law
           ;
           and
           till
           at
           length
           they
           were
           Dissolved
           by
           himself
           the
           Twenty
           fifth
           of
           Ianuary
           1678.
           
           Not
           that
           they
           Sate
           so
           long
           ;
           but
           were
           discontinued
           and
           contemptuously
           spurn'd
           from
           Meeting
           to
           Meeting
           ,
           many
           times
           by
           the
           intimated
           Orders
           ,
           and
           to
           promote
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           and
           never
           suffered
           to
           Sit
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           King
           was
           in
           extream
           necessity
           of
           Money
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           of
           these
           Prologations
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           greatest
           urgency
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           greatest
           danger
           that
           ever
           threatned
           the
           Welfare
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           required
           their
           Sitting
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           diving
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           bring
           to
           condign
           Punishment
           the
           chief
           Instruments
           which
           the
           King
           had
           made
           use
           of
           to
           compass
           his
           Arbitrary
           and
           Popish
           Design
           .
           But
           
           then
           it
           was
           that
           the
           King
           to
           screen
           his
           wicked
           Ministers
           from
           Publick
           Justice
           ,
           preferr'd
           the
           Caresses
           of
           the
           expanded
           nakedness
           of
           a
           French
           Harlot
           ,
           before
           the
           preservation
           of
           three
           Nations
           .
           For
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Andrew
             Marvel
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Satyrical
           Indignation
           expresses
           it
           .
           
             
               That
               Carwel
               ,
               that
               Incestuous
               Punk
               ,
            
             
               Made
               our
               most
               Sacred
               Sovereign
               drunk
               ;
            
             
               And
               drunk
               she
               let
               him
               give
               the
               Buss
               ,
            
             
               Which
               still
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               bound
               to
               Curse
               .
            
          
           This
           was
           the
           Effect
           of
           that
           nights
           bloudy
           debauch
           ,
           which
           continued
           till
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           morning
           till
           the
           Parliament
           was
           Dissolv'd
           ,
           or
           Orders
           at
           least
           given
           for
           the
           doing
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           being
           very
           uneasie
           under
           the
           terrible
           Inspections
           which
           the
           two
           Houses
           made
           into
           the
           Secrets
           of
           this
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           but
           lately
           discover'd
           ,
           would
           not
           endure
           their
           Sitting
           any
           longer
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           alarm'd
           by
           the
           detection
           of
           so
           many
           design'd
           
           Contrivances
           against
           his
           Person
           ,
           to
           remove
           him
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Papists
           had
           so
           little
           reason
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           to
           make
           him
           more
           hasty
           than
           stood
           with
           the
           Rules
           and
           Methods
           of
           his
           Politicks
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           willing
           to
           let
           the
           Parliament
           sit
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           exasperating
           the
           Nation
           at
           such
           a
           ticklish
           Conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           as
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Protestants
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           awakened
           by
           such
           dreadful
           Consternations
           and
           Jealousies
           .
           What
           therefore
           could
           not
           be
           obtained
           by
           open
           Perswasion
           when
           His
           Majesty
           was
           sober
           and
           sensible
           ,
           must
           be
           wrested
           form
           him
           when
           he
           was
           intoxicated
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           Portsmouth
           was
           fully
           instructed
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           as
           being
           privy
           to
           the
           whole
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           entrusted
           to
           manage
           the
           Business
           .
           The
           Night
           was
           spent
           in
           Carousing
           and
           Buffooning
           ,
           so
           that
           His
           Majesty
           by
           Morning
           was
           far
           from
           that
           Condition
           in
           which
           he
           used
           to
           appear
           at
           Chappel
           .
           In
           the
           Morning
           Portsmouth
           retir'd
           with
           the
           King
           and
           two
           Great
           Ladies
           more
           ,
           into
           a
           more
           Private
           Room
           ,
           where
           to
           bind
           him
           the
           faster
           in
           her
           Charms
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           no
           
           time
           for
           second
           Thought
           ,
           the
           three
           Ladies
           placed
           themselves
           before
           his
           Eyes
           in
           the
           posture
           of
           the
           three
           Naked
           Goddesses
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           their
           Sentences
           from
           the
           
             Trojan
             Sheepherd
          
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           Posture
           going
           to
           the
           Sport
           of
           Questions
           and
           Commands
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           
           Portsmouth's
           turn
           to
           Rule
           ,
           she
           asked
           her
           Monarchical
           Subject
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           Two
           Commands
           and
           One
           Question
           ,
           or
           Two
           Questions
           and
           One
           Command
           :
           To
           which
           when
           the
           King
           replied
           ,
           
             One
             Command
             and
             Two
             Questions
          
           :
           The
           Strumpet
           presently
           cried
           our
           ,
           
             Then
             I
             command
             ye
             to
             Dissolve
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Ahassuerus
          
           could
           have
           said
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           have
           been
           more
           absolutely
           obey'd
           ;
           for
           that
           very
           Morning
           the
           Parliament
           was
           Prorogu'd
           accordingly
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           P.
           Rupert
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           Resolution
           was
           taken
           ,
           could
           urge
           with
           all
           the
           vehemency
           imaginable
           against
           it
           ;
           while
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           stuck
           close
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           his
           Cousin
           rav'd
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           advised
           for
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           was
           believed
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           spoke
           his
           mind
           freely
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           dismissed
           for
           a
           Mad-man
           .
        
         
         
           So
           well
           did
           the
           King
           act
           his
           part
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           well-meaning
           Counsellors
           lent
           their
           assisting
           hands
           to
           prevent
           the
           Consequences
           of
           French
           and
           Popish
           Dictates
           ,
           they
           were
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           gave
           their
           wholsom
           Advice
           to
           him
           that
           was
           bound
           not
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           himself
           the
           
             Primum
             Mobile
          
           of
           all
           the
           Disorders
           which
           they
           besought
           of
           him
           to
           remedy
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Sessions
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           many
           foul
           things
           came
           to
           light
           :
           For
           while
           the
           King
           had
           raised
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           pressed
           the
           Parliament
           for
           Money
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           making
           a
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           were
           fully
           informed
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           King
           boasted
           of
           the
           Alliances
           which
           he
           had
           made
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Flanders
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           he
           was
           secretly
           entred
           into
           Treaties
           and
           Alliances
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Garraway
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           gotten
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Private
           Treaty
           between
           the
           King
           of
           England
           and
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           
           instant
           ,
           that
           the
           Secretary
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           Pentioners
           cried
           out
           a
           War
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           such
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           as
           were
           in
           the
           House
           began
           to
           blush
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Cheat
           so
           palpably
           discerned
           .
           It
           was
           farther
           discovered
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           Favourite
           of
           the
           Duke
           's
           had
           been
           sent
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           Expostulating
           ,
           and
           requiring
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           Injuries
           which
           the
           English
           had
           received
           from
           the
           French
           :
           but
           in
           reality
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           Project
           of
           Articles
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           and
           confirm
           all
           things
           fast
           about
           the
           Money
           that
           was
           to
           come
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           agree
           the
           Methods
           for
           shamming
           the
           Confederates
           about
           their
           Expected
           Alliances
           .
           They
           found
           themselves
           cheated
           of
           all
           the
           Pole
           Bill
           Money
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           given
           so
           little
           a
           while
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           assurance
           of
           a
           War
           intended
           against
           France
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           which
           they
           perceived
           was
           imediately
           ,
           though
           appropriated
           to
           the
           French
           Wur
           only
           ,
           converted
           to
           other
           uses
           ,
           as
           the
           paying
           of
           old
           Debts
           ,
           so
           that
           very
           little
           was
           left
           to
           pay
           for
           any
           Necessaries
           bought
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           bought
           ,
           toward
           the
           pretended
           War
           with
           France
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           were
           they
           ignorant
           of
           the
           real
           Design
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           King
           had
           raised
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           what
           care
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           took
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           other
           Officers
           in
           that
           Army
           ,
           than
           what
           were
           fit
           for
           the
           Work
           in
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           introduce
           Popery
           and
           French
           Government
           by
           main
           force
           ;
           Four
           parts
           of
           Five
           being
           downright
           Papists
           ,
           or
           else
           such
           as
           resolved
           so
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           least
           intimation
           .
           The
           Duke
           recommending
           all
           such
           as
           he
           knew
           fit
           for
           the
           Turn
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           than
           a
           Hundred
           Commissions
           being
           sign'd
           by
           Secretary
           W.
           to
           ●ish
           Papists
           ,
           to
           raise
           Forces
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           late
           Act
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           both
           the
           Land
           and
           Naval
           Forces
           were
           in
           safe
           hands
           :
           And
           to
           compleat
           the
           Work
           ,
           hardly
           a
           Judge
           ,
           Justice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           Officer
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Promotion
           .
           Nor
           were
           they
           ignorant
           of
           the
           private
           Negotiations
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           the
           Kings
           Connivance
           ,
           with
           the
           Pope
           and
           Cardinal
           Norfolk
           ,
           who
           had
           undertaken
           to
           raise
           Money
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           supply
           the
           King's
           Wants
           ,
           till
           the
           Work
           were
           done
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Parliament
           should
           smoak
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           give
           any
           
           more
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Parliament
           ignorant
           what
           great
           Rejoycing
           there
           was
           in
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           to
           hear
           in
           what
           a
           posture
           his
           Majesty
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           provided
           of
           an
           Army
           and
           Money
           to
           begin
           the
           Business
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           also
           understood
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           labouring
           the
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           resist
           the
           growth
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           underhand
           assisted
           the
           French
           with
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           that
           a
           Cessation
           was
           concluded
           both
           at
           Nimeghen
           and
           Paris
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           had
           got
           some
           money
           from
           France
           for
           that
           Jobb
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           the
           French
           King
           was
           now
           sure
           to
           hold
           all
           his
           Conquests
           abroad
           ,
           which
           ,
           had
           England
           been
           real
           to
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           wrested
           again
           out
           of
           his
           Hands
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           it
           was
           not
           so
           much
           Money
           as
           the
           King
           expected
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           angry
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           began
           to
           threaten
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           French
           King
           did
           not
           perform
           his
           Promise
           of
           300000
           l.
           Annuity
           for
           three
           Years
           ,
           he
           would
           undo
           all
           he
           had
           done
           against
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
           But
           the
           French
           King
           derided
           those
           vain
           Threats
           ,
           menacing
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           
           of
           England
           would
           not
           be
           content
           with
           his
           Terms
           ,
           and
           do
           and
           say
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           directions
           ,
           he
           would
           discover
           both
           him
           and
           his
           Correspondents
           ,
           in
           betraying
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           discover
           all
           his
           secret
           Contrivances
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           he
           Published
           the
           Dover
           Treaty
           at
           Paris
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           after
           that
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           of
           England
           never
           durst
           disoblige
           the
           
             French
             Monsieur
          
           ,
           but
           became
           a
           perfect
           Slave
           to
           his
           Interest
           :
           a
           Bondage
           he
           never
           needed
           to
           have
           undergone
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           but
           half
           as
           sincere
           to
           his
           English
           Parliament
           .
           But
           to
           them
           he
           was
           never
           true
           ,
           with
           them
           he
           always
           broke
           his
           Faith
           and
           Royal
           Word
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           given
           him
           Money
           to
           Disband
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           employed
           the
           Money
           to
           another
           use
           ,
           and
           kept
           up
           his
           standing
           Forces
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Terror
           of
           the
           People
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           all
           things
           running
           on
           the
           Papistical
           side
           to
           their
           Hearts
           desire
           ,
           what
           with
           Popish
           Souldiers
           ,
           Popish
           Officers
           ,
           Popish
           Counsels
           ,
           Popish
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           swarming
           about
           the
           Town
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           France
           at
           leisure
           to
           help
           them
           who
           had
           help'd
           him
           to
           be
           
           more
           a
           Conqueror
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           than
           he
           could
           have
           expected
           by
           a
           War
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           was
           for
           the
           Kings
           pulling
           off
           his
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           for
           setting
           up
           
             Alamode
             of
             France
          
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           had
           been
           so
           often
           debated
           at
           
             White
             hall
          
           and
           St.
           
           Iames's
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           were
           thus
           riding
           Post
           to
           ruin
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           by
           Dr.
           Oats
           ,
           broke
           all
           their
           Measures
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           by
           laying
           open
           the
           Secret
           Contrivances
           of
           our
           
             English
             Castor
          
           and
           Pollux
           for
           the
           introducing
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           .
        
         
           This
           Plot
           was
           no
           sooner
           made
           known
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           imparts
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           both
           knew
           before
           ,
           but
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Plots
           being
           discovered
           .
           Upon
           which
           they
           set
           themselves
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           care
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           farther
           Progress
           of
           the
           Discovery
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           the
           Duke
           gives
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           his
           Man
           Coleman
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           in
           the
           Savoy
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           what
           Papers
           and
           Persons
           were
           to
           be
           conceal'd
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           away
           ,
           was
           
           carefully
           looked
           after
           .
           All
           this
           while
           by
           this
           ●easonable
           detection
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           to
           the
           Priests
           Jesuits
           ,
           Oats
           himself
           narrowly
           escaped
           Massacred
           .
        
         
           Oats
           finding
           himself
           thus
           betray'd
           and
           abandoned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           applies
           himself
           to
           Sir
           
             Edmund
             Bury
             Godfry
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Scheme
           of
           the
           Plot
           fairly
           drawn
           up
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           to
           be
           introduced
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Business
           there
           unfolded
           ;
           which
           with
           much
           ado
           was
           done
           ;
           and
           Oats
           sent
           for
           to
           be
           Examined
           at
           Whitehall
           ;
           where
           he
           managed
           himself
           with
           that
           Courage
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           were
           Brow-beaten
           and
           opposed
           most
           strenuously
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           many
           that
           studied
           by
           all
           the
           ways
           imaginable
           to
           dash
           and
           confound
           him
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           impossible
           ;
           he
           stood
           as
           firm
           as
           a
           Rock
           ,
           and
           gave
           such
           pregnant
           Reasons
           for
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           ,
           how
           unwilling
           soever
           to
           meddle
           ,
           or
           stir
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           were
           constrained
           ,
           by
           the
           clearness
           of
           his
           Evidence
           ,
           to
           grant
           Warrants
           for
           the
           seizure
           of
           several
           Priests
           that
           Night
           ,
           who
           were
           taken
           and
           sent
           to
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           followed
           the
           Assassination
           and
           Murder
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfry
          
           ,
           perpetrated
           by
           the
           Countenance
           and
           Connivance
           
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           a
           ,
           by
           the
           Contrivances
           and
           express
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
           For
           proof
           of
           which
           ,
           a
           little
           opening
           of
           the
           Cause
           and
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           relation
           of
           the
           Effects
           ,
           Consequences
           and
           Events
           which
           enstied
           upon
           it
           ,
           will
           both
           enlighten
           us
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           and
           confirm
           our
           Belief
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           and
           Accessors
           to
           it
           ▪
        
         
           For
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           already
           said
           ,
           that
           Gentleman
           had
           received
           an
           Information
           upon
           Oath
           from
           Dr.
           Oats
           ,
           about
           a
           Plot
           against
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Lives
           and
           Religion
           .
           But
           finding
           somthing
           in
           the
           Deposition
           that
           reflected
           upon
           Mr.
           Coleman
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           an
           intimate
           Acquaintance
           ,
           he
           thereupon
           took
           an
           opportunity
           to
           let
           him
           understand
           what
           Information
           he
           had
           receeived
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           justifie
           his
           own
           Innocency
           ,
           was
           to
           contribute
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           and
           Assistance
           to
           prevent
           so
           Bloody
           〈◊〉
           Design
           .
           But
           Coleman
           ,
           instead
           of
           denying
           ●he
           Truth
           of
           those
           things
           which
           Sir
           Edmund
           related
           ,
           or
           offering
           his
           Endeavours
           ●o
           obstruct
           the
           Progress
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           de●eat
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           not
           only
           ac●nowledged
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Conspiracy
           ●gainst
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Religion
           ,
           
           but
           that
           it
           was
           advanced
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           Persons
           of
           that
           Quality
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           Figure
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           to
           give
           a
           Lett
           or
           Disappointment
           to
           it
           .
           And
           more
           particularly
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           the
           Principal
           Author
           and
           Chief
           Promoter
           of
           the
           whole
           Design
           of
           overthrowing
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           altering
           the
           Government
           :
           which
           Coleman
           calling
           to
           mind
           after
           his
           being
           committed
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           by
           that
           means
           Sir
           Edmond
           was
           enabled
           to
           come
           in
           a
           second
           Witness
           against
           him
           :
           he
           therefore
           order'd
           it
           so
           ;
           as
           not
           only
           to
           get
           the
           Duke
           acquainted
           with
           his
           own
           danger
           ,
           but
           that
           His
           Highness
           and
           others
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           mentioned
           in
           conversation
           with
           Sir
           Edmund
           ,
           were
           in
           the
           seme
           Predicament
           ,
           and
           would
           certainly
           be
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           .
           To
           which
           he
           received
           this
           Answer
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           not
           be
           apprehensive
           of
           any
           danger
           from
           Sir
           Edmund
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           would
           be
           a
           way
           found
           to
           prevent
           his
           hurting
           Coleman
           ,
           or
           any
           body
           else
           .
           Now
           that
           he
           was
           thereupon
           most
           barbarously
           Murdered
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           too
           well
           known
           :
           and
           then
           by
           whose
           Authority
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Circumstances
           make
           it
           plain
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           the
           Circumstance
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           as
           being
           committed
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           King's
           Palace
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Apartments
           of
           which
           the
           Murther'd
           Body
           was
           also
           concealed
           for
           several
           days
           .
           The
           next
           circumstan●e
           was
           ,
           the
           guarding
           of
           the
           Gate
           and
           Avenues
           of
           the
           Palace
           so
           strictly
           all
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           denying
           the
           People
           their
           wonted
           Liberty
           of
           access
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           passage
           through
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
           Nor
           would
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           somebody
           of
           the
           same
           Sex
           ,
           greater
           than
           She
           ,
           have
           adventured
           to
           have
           gone
           and
           viewed
           the
           Body
           ,
           while
           it
           lay
           there
           concealed
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           involved
           themselves
           in
           the
           Guilt
           of
           the
           Crime
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           knew
           they
           could
           not
           be
           called
           to
           an
           Account
           for
           it
           ,
           considering
           by
           whose
           Connivance
           and
           Command
           the
           Fact
           was
           committed
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           a
           less
           Argument
           that
           the
           King
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           Fact
           ;
           That
           he
           protected
           from
           Justice
           both
           the
           Duke
           and
           others
           which
           were
           charged
           with
           that
           Murther
           :
           Than
           which
           nothing
           more
           than
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           could
           lay
           him
           under
           the
           Reproach
           and
           In●amy
           of
           it
           before
           Men
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           dreadful
           Guilt
           of
           it
           before
           God.
           
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           we
           consider
           the
           Motives
           that
           urged
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           Murther
           ,
           
           which
           was
           
           Coleman's
           having
           acknowledg'd
           to
           Sir
           Edmund
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           to
           alter
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           overturn
           our
           Religion
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           nonsense
           to
           believe
           the
           King
           less
           willing
           to
           have
           him
           destroy'd
           than
           his
           Brother
           :
           Since
           no
           Body
           at
           that
           time
           was
           so
           sorry
           for
           the
           detection
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Plot
           as
           the
           King
           ;
           neither
           did
           any
           body
           labour
           afterwards
           to
           baffle
           the
           belief
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           .
           Nor
           had
           he
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           to
           excuse
           himself
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           the
           principal
           Author
           of
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           which
           related
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           zealous
           Protestants
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           was
           sufficiently
           acknowledged
           by
           Coleman
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           Sir
           
             Edm.
             Godfrey
          
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           that
           examined
           him
           in
           Newgate
           .
           Which
           was
           so
           plain
           ,
           that
           nothing
           influenced
           those
           Gentlemen
           to
           conceal
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Confession
           in
           their
           Report
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           their
           pity
           and
           compassion
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           expose
           him
           so
           black
           ,
           as
           in
           truth
           he
           was
           to
           the
           Nation
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           as
           certain
           ,
           that
           they
           frequently
           imparted
           their
           Knowledge
           to
           their
           Frinds
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           it
           a
           little
           add
           to
           confirm
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           is
           here
           related
           ,
           That
           Emissaries
           
           should
           be
           sent
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           deal
           under-hand
           with
           the
           Coroner
           ,
           and
           the
           Jury
           ,
           to
           have
           gotten
           a
           Verdict
           of
           
             Felo
             de
             se.
          
           But
           the
           proofs
           of
           his
           being
           murther'd
           were
           so
           apparent
           ;
           such
           as
           his
           Neck
           being
           broke
           ,
           and
           the
           cleanness
           of
           his
           Shoes
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           corrupt
           the
           Jury
           from
           bringing
           it
           in
           otherwise
           than
           it
           was
           .
        
         
           Under
           these
           Distresses
           did
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           labour
           :
           Terribly
           afraid
           of
           the
           approaching
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Popish
           Minions
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           whose
           utmost
           care
           and
           industry
           could
           not
           prevent
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           several
           of
           
           Coleman's
           Letters
           and
           other
           Papers
           were
           found
           ,
           which
           detected
           the
           Negotiations
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           (
           for
           all
           the
           World
           can
           never
           separate
           them
           by
           maintaining
           that
           the
           Duke
           durst
           ever
           have
           transacted
           such
           Treasons
           abroad
           ,
           being
           then
           no
           more
           than
           another
           Subject
           ,
           without
           his
           Brother's
           Consent
           )
           so
           that
           they
           were
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           quandary
           ,
           whether
           the
           Parliament
           should
           Sit
           or
           no.
           But
           the
           King
           's
           extreme
           necessity
           for
           Money
           ,
           prevail'd
           upon
           him
           to
           let
           them
           Sit
           :
           Besides
           that
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           all
           along
           acted
           under
           his
           Protestant
           Mask
           ,
           was
           sensible
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           have
           cry'd
           out
           shame
           ,
           had
           he
           put
           off
           the
           Parliament
           of
           such
           a
           Conjuncture
           of
           Combustion
           and
           Distraction
           as
           that
           was
           .
        
         
         
           
        
         
           〈…〉
           spent
           the
           Money
           upon
           his
           other
           Occasions
           ▪
           and
           kept
           up
           the
           Army
           〈◊〉
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           to
           excute
           the
           Fraud
           and
           Ch●at
           which
           he
           had
           put
           upon
           the
           disgu●●ed
           Nation
           ,
           he
           tells
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             obliged
             to
             k●ep
             up
             his
             Troops
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Neighb●urs
             from
             absolute
             Despair
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             been
             solicited
             from
             abroad
             not
             to
             disband
             them
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           was
           ever
           such
           a
           Story
           told
           by
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           vouched
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Nation
           by
           a
           Bred
           Lawyer
           ,
           viz.
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           to
           justifie
           the
           Breach
           of
           a
           Law
           of
           the
           Three
           Estates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           as
           soon
           as
           made
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           fl●m
           the
           Parliament
           off
           ,
           with
           Christendom
           and
           the
           Worlds
           commending
           us
           for
           breaking
           our
           own
           Laws
           ,
           to
           patch
           up
           a
           Peace
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           nothing
           but
           the
           Ruine
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           it
           was
           made
           ?
           The
           sum
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           own
           Arbitrary
           Ends
           ,
           had
           run
           h●mself
           
           〈…〉
        
         
           〈…〉
           that
           many
           Papers
           of
           great
           Importance
           had
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Industry
           been
           convey'd
           away
           ;
           yet
           by
           those
           that
           were
           found
           ,
           so
           much
           appeared
           ,
           that
           the
           House
           Voted
           it
           to
           be
           
             a
             damable
             Plot
             ,
             to
             root
             up
             and
             destroy
             the
             Religion
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ;
           and
           privately
           got
           the
           Lord
           Chief-Justice
           S●broggs
           to
           sign
           Warrants
           for
           the
           Apprehending
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           :
           And
           ,
           for
           their
           further
           Security
           ,
           they
           prepared
           a
           Bill
           for
           putting
           the
           Nation
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           ,
           and
           for
           raising
           the
           Militia
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           for
           so
           many
           days
           .
           Which
           passed
           Both
           Houses
           without
           any
           difficulty
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Zeal
           to
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           refused
           to
           pass
           it
           .
           And
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           found
           too
           late
           the
           Compliment
           which
           they
           had
           pass'd
           upon
           him
           in
           returning
           him
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           
           use
           of
           to
           keep
           up
           Standing
           Armies
           for
           their
           Destruction
           ,
           but
           refused
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           This
           therefore
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           provide
           against
           Papists
           sitting
           in
           either
           House
           ;
           and
           fram'd
           a
           Bill
           with
           a
           Test
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           every
           Member
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           lose
           their
           Seats
           .
           This
           ,
           though
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           durst
           not
           openly
           oppose
           himself
           ,
           yet
           after
           a
           close
           Consultation
           held
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ▪
           he
           ordered
           all
           his
           Instruments
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           to
           withstand
           the
           passing
           of
           it
           there
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           could
           not
           effect
           ,
           yet
           they
           prevail'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           they
           got
           a
           Proviso
           in
           it
           for
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           whereby
           they
           did
           him
           the
           kindness
           as
           to
           declare
           him
           a
           Papist
           to
           all
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           proceeded
           to
           the
           impeaching
           of
           such
           Persons
           as
           they
           had
           found
           to
           be
           deepest
           in
           the
           Contrivance
           of
           all
           our
           Mischiefs
           ;
           but
           That
           His
           Majesty
           lookt
           upon
           as
           a
           Business
           that
           so
           nearly
           concerned
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           that
           like
           his
           Father
           ,
           when
           the
           D.
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           accus'd
           of
           poysoning
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           endure
           the
           Parliament
           in
           such
           a
           
           Iehu-like
           Chace
           after
           the
           Popish
           Conspirators
           ,
           but
           foot-ball'd
           them
           again
           with
           a
           Prorogation
           for
           several
           Months
           .
           So
           careful
           was
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           to
           stifle
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           
           Prosecution
           of
           an
           Infernal
           Plot
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           so
           deeply
           laid
           ,
           like
           the
           Axe
           of
           Popery
           ,
           to
           the
           root
           of
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Dominions
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ;
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           dismiss'd
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           secur'd
           his
           Accomplices
           ,
           he
           took
           all
           the
           care
           imaginable
           to
           discredit
           Oates
           and
           
           Bedlow's
           Evidence
           ;
           Forty
           One
           was
           again
           inculcated
           into
           all
           the
           Ignorant
           Pates
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Merry-Andrew
           Roger
           had
           his
           Pension
           out
           of
           the
           Gazetts
           continued
           to
           ridicule
           the
           Plot
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           in
           a
           most
           leud
           and
           shameless
           manner
           ;
           and
           Money
           given
           to
           set
           up
           a
           new
           Divinity
           Academy
           in
           a
           Publick
           Coffee
           House
           ,
           to
           act
           the
           Protestant
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           give
           about
           his
           Revelation-Cup
           to
           the
           Raw
           Inferior
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           instruct
           them
           in
           better
           Doctrine
           than
           ever
           they
           learnt
           in
           the
           University
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           he
           stop
           at
           the
           endeavouring
           to
           discredit
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           those
           Witnesses
           ,
           but
           sent
           his
           Head-Emissaries
           to
           corrupt
           them
           to
           a
           denial
           ,
           and
           retracting
           what
           they
           had
           discovered
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           Knox
           and
           Lane
           were
           suborn'd
           to
           accused
           Otes
           of
           Buggery
           ,
           thereby
           to
           bave
           taken
           him
           .
           Acts
           of
           the
           foulest
           ignominy
           ,
           which
           whether
           a
           Protestant
           King
           would
           have
           encouraged
           ,
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Religion
           which
           he
           professed
           ,
           
           in
           partial
           postcrity
           will
           determine
           with
           a
           clearer
           and
           more
           unclouded
           sight
           :
           For
           we
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           are
           so
           dazled
           with
           those
           Illustrious
           Beams
           of
           feigned
           Protestant
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           not
           able
           to
           stare
           upon
           those
           Rays
           without
           blinding
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           false
           Devotion
           to
           the
           Sun
           of
           our
           vain
           Imagination
           .
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           his
           endeavouring
           to
           corrupt
           the
           yet
           untainted
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           buy
           their
           Votes
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           exhausting
           of
           his
           Treasure
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           was
           then
           call'd
           
             Secret
             Service
          
           .
           And
           which
           was
           more
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           his
           Dissolution
           of
           this
           Enquiring
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           the
           Sollicitation
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           guilty
           Minions
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           a
           certain
           Lady
           ,
           who
           to
           save
           her
           Husband
           from
           the
           Impeachment
           he
           lay
           under
           ,
           persuaded
           them
           to
           get
           the
           King
           totally
           to
           Dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           using
           this
           Argument
           ,
           That
           in
           regard
           the
           Nation
           were
           so
           dissatisfied
           in
           this
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           means
           to
           gain
           him
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           baffle
           the
           Impeachment
           ,
           by
           getting
           it
           Dissolv'd
           ;
           especially
           when
           it
           should
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           by
           his
           procurement
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Lady's
           Advice
           being
           followed
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           as
           easily
           Dissolv'd
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           a
           little
           before
           lasciviously
           Prorogued
           ,
           after
           a
           continuance
           of
           Seventeen
           Years
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Admiration
           of
           all
           men
           ;
           tho
           indeed
           it
           proved
           
           in
           some
           measure
           a
           happy
           day
           for
           England
           ▪
           For
           the
           Dissolution
           so
           enraged
           the
           Band
           of
           Pensioners
           ,
           finding
           their
           Service
           so
           slighted
           ,
           and
           their
           livelihood
           lost
           ,
           that
           they
           began
           to
           talk
           loud
           ,
           and
           discovered
           those
           things
           which
           were
           no
           way
           for
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           we
           are
           t
           observe
           the
           extraordinary
           Diligence
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           next
           Parliament
           fit
           for
           his
           Turn
           ,
           which
           was
           suddenly
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           all
           the
           Money
           that
           could
           possibly
           be
           spared
           out
           of
           the
           Chequer
           ,
           was
           issued
           out
           to
           
             C.
             B.
          
           to
           manage
           the
           Elections
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           old
           Notion
           of
           secret
           Service
           ,
           in
           one
           Article
           1500
           l.
           in
           another
           2000.
           and
           the
           Guinea's
           stew
           about
           the
           Countrey
           far
           and
           near
           to
           the
           Corporations
           ,
           to
           hire
           places
           ,
           and
           get
           fit
           men
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Counties
           and
           Corporations
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           told
           what
           men
           would
           be
           serviceable
           and
           acceptable
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           particularly
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           Essex
           were
           sent
           to
           ,
           by
           the
           Ch.
           Just.
           Schroggs
           ,
           and
           cautiones
           that
           they
           should
           not
           chuse
           Mildmay
           ,
           whatever
           they
           did
           .
           And
           new
           Charters
           were
           obtained
           fo●
           some
           Corporations
           ,
           with
           new
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           them
           down
           to
           be
           hung
           out
           at
           the
           Windows
           ,
           to
           animate
           the
           People
           to
           chuse
           
           such
           men
           as
           they
           were
           directed
           .
           What
           could
           more
           have
           been
           done
           by
           a
           Protestant
           Prince
           ,
           to
           destroy
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           advance
           the
           Roman-Catholick
           Cause
           ?
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Conspiraters
           saw
           that
           nothing
           would
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           perceived
           that
           they
           were
           deceived
           in
           their
           Expectations
           by
           the
           unanimous
           choice
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           then
           all
           ways
           were
           studied
           to
           put
           them
           upon
           Rocks
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           them
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           and
           throwing
           in
           Bones
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           working
           them
           to
           fly
           upon
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           infallible
           means
           to
           blow
           them
           up
           ;
           as
           being
           sure
           of
           the
           King's
           Resolutions
           to
           interpose
           between
           them
           and
           danger
           ,
           whatever
           became
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           If
           this
           fail'd
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           furnish'd
           with
           another
           contrivance
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           cajole
           and
           delude
           them
           ,
           by
           pretending
           all
           the
           Sincerity
           and
           Reality
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           he
           meant
           quite
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           rather
           than
           miss
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           to
           publish
           himself
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Knave
           in
           nature
           ;
           and
           to
           let
           the
           world
           know
           how
           much
           he
           could
           out-do
           Tiberius
           in
           dissimulation
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           when
           the
           Project
           of
           the
           King
           's
           rejecting
           the
           Commons
           Choice
           of
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           fail'd
           ,
           tho
           it
           were
           done
           on
           purpose
           by
           the
           King
           to
           pick
           a
           quarrel
           with
           the
           House
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           sate
           ;
           the
           King
           
           pursuing
           his
           old
           methods
           of
           speaking
           with
           his
           Lips
           ,
           what
           was
           farthest
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           there
           tells
           the
           Parliament
           a
           plausible
           Story
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           consented
           to
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           from
           their
           Seats
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           to
           the
           Execution
           of
           several
           Criminals
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Murder
           of
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             B.
             Godfrey
          
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           commanded
           his
           Brother
           to
           absent
           himself
           from
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           most
           malicious
           men
           room
           to
           say
           he
           had
           not
           removed
           all
           Causes
           which
           could
           be
           pretended
           to
           influence
           him
           towards
           Popish
           Counsels
           .
           In
           all
           which
           there
           was
           not
           one
           word
           of
           Thruth
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Motives
           that
           engaged
           him
           to
           do
           what
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           to
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           what
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           have
           absolutely
           thrown
           off
           his
           Protestant
           Mask
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           sensible
           it
           was
           not
           seasonable
           for
           him
           then
           to
           do
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Jesuits
           that
           were
           hang'd
           for
           the
           Plot
           ,
           he
           pleas'd
           himself
           as
           well
           as
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           sacrificing
           a
           few
           inconsiderable
           Miscreants
           to
           his
           own
           Revenge
           ,
           for
           ingratefully
           plotting
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           along
           been
           so
           faith●ul
           to
           their
           Cause
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           but
           just
           they
           should
           dye
           like
           Knaves
           and
           Traytors
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           such
           fools
           to
           mistrust
           
           so
           true
           a
           Protestant
           Prince
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Murtherers
           of
           Sir
           
             E.
             B.
             G.
          
           what
           could
           he
           have
           done
           less
           ,
           except
           he
           would
           have
           exposed
           himself
           to
           the
           Clamour
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ?
           That
           would
           have
           been
           the
           greatest
           folly
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           a
           Man
           that
           loved
           to
           sleep
           in
           a
           whole
           skin
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           three
           or
           four
           Rascals
           convicted
           of
           a
           bloody
           Murder
           ,
           to
           have
           sacrificed
           his
           Honour
           and
           his
           Safety
           to
           publick
           Scandal
           and
           Resentment
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           as
           for
           the
           Removal
           of
           his
           Dear
           Brother
           ,
           it
           was
           done
           after
           a
           long
           and
           deep
           Consultation
           upon
           these
           Considerations
           :
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke's
           being
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           might
           stop
           the
           farther
           Examination
           of
           the
           Plot
           in
           relation
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereby
           one
           of
           the
           Chief
           Conspirators
           be
           preserved
           safe
           :
           And
           secondly
           ,
           For
           a
           shew
           that
           the
           King
           was
           such
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Popery
           and
           Popish
           Councels
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Breath
           of
           a
           Brother
           near
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           infection
           .
           For
           in
           these
           Gracious
           Protestant
           Acts
           ,
           lay
           all
           his
           hopes
           of
           making
           the
           Parliament
           give
           Credit
           to
           his
           Words
           ,
           and
           getting
           Money
           from
           them
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           French
           King
           most
           treacherously
           failed
           him
           Tho
           while
           the
           King
           was
           thus
           endeavouring
           to
           cast
           a
           Mist
           before
           the
           Parliament's
           Eyes
           ,
           it
           was
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           Duke
           
           went
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           promised
           him
           ,
           That
           nothing
           should
           be
           acted
           or
           done
           ,
           without
           being
           first
           imparted
           to
           him
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Speech
           which
           was
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           concluded
           on
           before
           he
           went
           ;
           and
           tho
           he
           were
           absent
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           Expresses
           reached
           him
           almost
           every
           hour
           ,
           yet
           the
           Grand
           Politicians
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           staid
           behind
           ,
           and
           watched
           his
           Affairs
           at
           home
           ,
           as
           diligently
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           here
           in
           person
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           being
           to
           be
           deluded
           by
           all
           those
           seeming
           Acts
           of
           Protestant
           Grace
           ,
           took
           little
           notice
           of
           those
           gaudy
           Trappings
           of
           the
           King's
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           fell
           briskly
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Murther
           of
           Sir
           
             E.
             B.
             G.
          
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           made
           choice
           of
           a
           Secret
           Committee
           to
           pursue
           that
           Business
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           great
           things
           were
           discovered
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           very
           few
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           those
           who
           were
           nearest
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           most
           effectually
           possessed
           His
           Ear
           ,
           but
           were
           found
           to
           have
           some
           hand
           or
           finger
           in
           the
           Grand
           Conspiracy
           .
           According
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Shew
             me
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             I
             'll
             tell
             thee
             the
             Man
          
           ;
           which
           put
           the
           Parliament
           to
           lay
           all
           other
           Considerations
           aside
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           securing
           the
           Nation
           against
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ;
           in
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           bringing
           the
           Lords
           
           and
           others
           in
           the
           Tower
           to
           their
           Tryals
           :
           And
           upon
           a
           report
           of
           their
           Committee
           ,
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           
           York's
           Letters
           ,
           wherein
           it
           appear'd
           what
           great
           joy
           had
           been
           conceived
           at
           Rome
           for
           the
           Duke's
           Conversion
           ,
           even
           to
           
             draw
             Tears
             from
             his
             Holiness's
             Eyes
             ,
          
           with
           several
           other
           Papers
           ,
           discovering
           much
           of
           the
           Court-Intreagues
           with
           Rome
           and
           the
           Fathers
           ;
           they
           Voted
           the
           hopes
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Causes
           of
           the
           Popish-Plot
           ;
           and
           ordered
           a
           Bill
           to
           disinable
           him
           to
           inherit
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           These
           Proceedings
           were
           of
           so
           high
           a
           Nature
           ,
           and
           so
           directly
           tending
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           that
           structure
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           their
           Popish
           Counsels
           had
           been
           so
           long
           and
           so
           assiduously
           erecting
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           requisite
           to
           treat
           them
           with
           all
           the
           Art
           and
           Subtilty
           imaginable
           ;
           which
           produced
           two
           of
           the
           greatest
           Master-pieces
           that
           ever
           were
           acted
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           ever
           since
           their
           first
           designing
           Popery
           and
           French
           Tyranny
           .
           The
           first
           was
           to
           blind
           and
           cozen
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           by
           seeming
           to
           shew
           an
           utter
           dislike
           of
           all
           former
           Councils
           that
           had
           brought
           the
           Nation
           to
           the
           condition
           it
           was
           in
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           old
           Council
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Sticklers
           against
           the
           
           Plot
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           chosen
           into
           their
           room
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           King
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           any
           longer
           influenced
           by
           Popish
           Advice
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           any
           miscarriages
           happen'd
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           all
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ;
           or
           that
           miscarriages
           might
           receive
           a
           more
           candid
           interpretation
           ,
           as
           being
           done
           by
           such
           good
           men
           ,
           against
           whose
           fidelity
           the
           Nation
           had
           no
           exception
           .
           And
           thus
           were
           those
           Gentlemen
           gull'd
           in
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           the
           King
           's
           more
           particular
           trust
           and
           favour
           ,
           to
           countenance
           many
           illegal
           contrivances
           ,
           to
           retrieve
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           their
           Approbation
           :
           So
           that
           if
           Dissimulare
           be
           Regnare
           ,
           never
           had
           any
           Monarch
           more
           of
           Kingcraft
           in
           him
           than
           ours
           had
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Device
           was
           to
           turn
           the
           whole
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Odium
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Presbyterians
           and
           Fanaticks
           :
           Which
           how
           well
           it
           pleased
           the
           King
           ,
           will
           afterwards
           appear
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Project
           had
           this
           effect
           ,
           That
           many
           of
           the
           Leading
           Men
           for
           the
           Country
           ,
           of
           both
           Houses
           (
           for
           the
           same
           alterations
           were
           made
           among
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           and
           Lords
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           )
           being
           inveagled
           and
           drawn
           aside
           by
           the
           Temptations
           of
           Places
           both
           of
           Profit
           and
           Honour
           ,
           
           their
           vigour
           began
           to
           cool
           ,
           and
           the
           unbiassed
           Party
           in
           both
           Houses
           were
           left
           to
           stand
           by
           themselves
           .
           Four
           or
           five
           of
           the
           most
           Popular
           in
           the
           Council
           were
           wrought
           off
           ;
           and
           whatever
           Matters
           were
           of
           importance
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           Popish
           Cause
           ,
           were
           first
           agreed
           on
           in
           the
           Private
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           then
           brought
           into
           the
           Council
           ;
           where
           if
           such
           Matters
           met
           with
           strong
           opposition
           ,
           the
           King's
           Pleasure
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           over-rul'd
           the
           Debates
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           pass'd
           as
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           in
           Council
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Council
           .
           And
           then
           such
           as
           did
           not
           heartily
           join
           ,
           had
           good
           words
           given
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           told
           that
           all
           was
           meant
           well
           ;
           which
           made
           several
           give
           credit
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           rest
           were
           real
           .
           By
           which
           means
           ,
           all
           that
           was
           done
           by
           the
           King
           and
           His
           Coadjutors
           ,
           was
           acted
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           and
           the
           Popular
           Gentlemen
           were
           only
           made
           use
           of
           as
           Vmbrello's
           to
           shade
           the
           Conspirators
           from
           the
           scorching
           Heat
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Discontent
           :
           So
           fine
           and
           subtil
           were
           the
           Wiles
           of
           Popery
           ,
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           plain
           and
           downright
           Protestant
           Politicks
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Court-Intriegues
           to
           run
           down
           the
           Plot
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           went
           on
           vigorously
           both
           against
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Pop●sh
           Delinquents
           ;
           which
           grated
           so
           hard
           upon
           the
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           and
           
           was
           such
           an
           obstruction
           to
           their
           Designs
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           compassionating
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           more
           than
           those
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           yet
           with
           promise
           of
           another
           to
           meet
           toward
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           frequent
           Parliaments
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           reality
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           He
           could
           get
           another
           fitter
           for
           his
           turn
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           having
           laid
           aside
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           freed
           his
           Instruments
           from
           the
           Terrour
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           not
           permitting
           himself
           to
           be
           influenced
           by
           
           Popish-Councellors
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           play
           his
           old
           pranks
           ;
           and
           first
           of
           all
           the
           popular
           Protestant
           Lords
           of
           the
           Council
           were
           by
           degrees
           decently
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           was
           sent
           for
           home
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Shaftsbury
           for
           opposing
           it
           ,
           being
           severely
           reprimanded
           in
           Council
           ,
           with
           a
           wonder
           how
           any
           person
           that
           sate
           at
           that
           Board
           ,
           durst
           so
           boldly
           affront
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ?
           For
           the
           Face
           of
           Affairs
           was
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           now
           swimming
           in
           his
           own
           Element
           again
           .
           Only
           it
           was
           strange
           that
           he
           was
           no
           more
           concerned
           to
           see
           the
           strain
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           run
           against
           him
           :
           For
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           industry
           to
           have
           brought
           in
           his
           Band
           of
           Pensioners
           again
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           the
           new-chosen
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           this
           time
           
           ready
           to
           sit
           ,
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           worse
           for
           his
           turn
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           :
           Which
           made
           him
           have
           recourse
           to
           his
           old
           shift
           of
           Prorogueing
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           gain
           a
           little
           time
           for
           the
           acquitting
           of
           Sir
           
             G.
             Wakeman
          
           ,
           which
           the
           C.
           J.
           Scroggs
           had
           engaged
           to
           his
           Prince
           for
           a
           Gracious
           Smile
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Portugal
           Ambassador
           for
           a
           round
           sum
           of
           
           Guinea's
           to
           help
           him
           out
           with
           his
           purchase
           in
           Essex
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           how
           he
           acted
           his
           part
           ,
           is
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           here
           repeat
           it
           :
           only
           thus
           much
           ,
           That
           as
           it
           redounded
           very
           much
           to
           the
           Butcherly
           Indigent
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           many
           other
           good
           Offices
           ,
           continued
           him
           for
           a
           while
           in
           his
           Place
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           no
           less
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           from
           thence
           took
           the
           boldness
           to
           affirm
           there
           was
           no
           Popish
           Plot.
           So
           kind
           was
           His
           Protestant
           Majesty
           to
           help
           out
           his
           desponding
           Friends
           at
           a
           dead
           lift
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Sham-plot
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           afterwards
           designing
           .
        
         
           For
           now
           the
           Parliament
           being
           put
           off
           ,
           was
           at
           leisure
           to
           advise
           with
           his
           Popish
           Instruments
           ,
           who
           were
           no
           less
           sedulous
           to
           give
           their
           advice
           to
           the
           utmost
           that
           their
           active
           Brains
           could
           reach
           .
           By
           this
           sedulity
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Meal-Tub
             Anti-Plot
          
           was
           contrived
           ,
           and
           hatch'd
           :
           Only
           Tools
           were
           wanting
           to
           manage
           ,
           and
           carry
           on
           the
           Treacherous
           Design
           .
           
           Therefore
           not
           knowing
           where
           else
           to
           find
           Miscreants
           fit
           for
           such
           Diabolical
           Enterprises
           ,
           all
           the
           Goals
           about
           the
           Town
           were
           raked
           for
           needy
           Profligates
           .
           It
           will
           be
           needless
           to
           give
           a
           particular
           History
           of
           that
           which
           has
           been
           so
           sufficiently
           discover'd
           for
           an
           abominable
           Imposture
           :
           It
           shall
           only
           therefore
           suffice
           to
           give
           the
           World
           an
           account
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Accomplices
           had
           laid
           the
           Contrivance
           to
           trepan
           the
           chiefest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           comply
           with
           his
           Popish
           and
           Tyrannical
           Designs
           ,
           what
           Favourites
           those
           Rakehells
           were
           to
           His
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Villany
           which
           they
           had
           undertaken
           to
           go
           through
           with
           .
           For
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           when
           Dangerfield
           was
           fetch'd
           out
           of
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           Old
           Rowley
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           for
           the
           Devillish
           work
           of
           the
           
           Meal-tub-Plot
           ,
           then
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           so
           overjoy'd
           he
           had
           found
           such
           a
           Rascal
           for
           his
           turn
           ,
           That
           he
           set
           him
           down
           on
           a
           Couch
           ,
           kiss'd
           him
           ,
           hugg'd
           him
           ,
           and
           embrac'd
           him
           with
           all
           the
           caresses
           of
           Love
           imaginable
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           
           Newgate-Bird
           himself
           could
           not
           chuse
           but
           be
           surprized
           at
           his
           Soveraigns
           kindness
           .
           His
           entertaining
           afterward
           the
           same
           unpardon'd
           Coyner
           ,
           and
           common
           Cheat
           ,
           privately
           in
           his
           Closet
           for
           an
           
           hour
           together
           at
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           ever
           and
           anon
           giving
           him
           his
           hand
           to
           kiss
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           an
           argument
           of
           his
           pious
           Indulgency
           to
           premeditated
           Villany
           ;
           while
           his
           Princely
           Favours
           and
           Familiarity
           were
           only
           reserv'd
           to
           encourage
           audacious
           Treachery
           ;
           and
           his
           Frowns
           only
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           Detectors
           of
           the
           publick
           Enemies
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           we
           may
           add
           the
           severity
           us'd
           in
           checking
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           for
           taking
           
           Dangerfield's
           Discovery
           after
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Newgate
             ,
             for
             medling
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           term'd
           ,
           
             with
             that
             which
             nothing
             concern'd
             him
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Meal-Tub-Plot
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Treachery
           so
           foul
           and
           ignominious
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           have
           hardly
           passed
           for
           curr●nt
           in
           open
           War
           against
           a
           publick
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           which
           aggravates
           the
           Crime
           yet
           more
           ,
           was
           His
           Majesty's
           Liberality
           of
           several
           times
           to
           Dangerfield
           ,
           besides
           his
           allowance
           of
           Twelve
           pound
           a
           week
           out
           of
           the
           Privy-purse
           .
        
         
           The
           miscarriage
           of
           this
           blessed
           Design
           ,
           caused
           a
           second
           proroguation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           of
           200000
           l.
           from
           France
           ,
           whi●h
           was
           dexterously
           prevented
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           so
           ill
           resented
           ,
           that
           his
           Attorney-General
           had
           Orders
           in
           Council
           to
           Indict
           him
           of
           Buggery
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           have
           taken
           away
           his
           Life
           ,
           
           and
           repair
           the
           French
           disappointment
           by
           the
           Confiscation
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           had
           the
           project
           taken
           .
           Never
           so
           much
           Villany
           in
           contrivance
           ,
           never
           so
           much
           Money
           ill
           spent
           ,
           and
           never
           worse
           luck
           .
        
         
           But
           nothing
           could
           daunt
           the
           
             Popish
             Projectors
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           though
           the
           Meal-Tub-Conspiracy
           was
           quite
           baffled
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           another
           quickly
           hatch'd
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           and
           nature
           ,
           though
           carried
           on
           by
           other
           Instruments
           .
           
             Nell
             Wall
          
           ,
           an
           
             Irish
             Papist
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Wench
           formerly
           employed
           only
           to
           empty
           Close-stools
           at
           White-Hall
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           her
           Religion
           ,
           advanced
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           French
           Dutchesses
           Women
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           King's
           Favour
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           became
           a
           great
           States-Woman
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           common
           Whore.
           To
           this
           Woman
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Popish
           Secrets
           were
           discovered
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           means
           Fitz-Harris
           was
           first
           introduced
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           told
           ,
           That
           the
           Plot
           would
           undo
           them
           ,
           unless
           a
           way
           could
           be
           found
           to
           make
           a
           Counter-plot
           :
           therefore
           he
           was
           bid
           to
           try
           all
           ways
           to
           effect
           it
           ;
           for
           that
           no
           Cost
           should
           be
           spared
           ,
           but
           such
           Rewards
           should
           be
           given
           as
           were
           fit
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Service
           .
           Draw
           ,
           Painter
           ,
           here
           ,
           
           England's
           pious
           Protestant
           Monarch
           ,
           Counter-plotting
           with
           his
           Popish
           Concubine
           ,
           and
           her
           Close-stool
           Wench
           ,
           against
           
           his
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           in
           favour
           of
           those
           that
           sought
           the
           destruction
           of
           both
           .
           The
           business
           of
           this
           Irish
           Tool
           ,
           was
           to
           find
           out
           Seditious
           Lampoons
           and
           Pamphlets
           ,
           and
           carry
           them
           to
           White-Hall
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Audience
           ,
           and
           private
           Conferences
           with
           
             Nell
             Wall
          
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           ;
           and
           where
           he
           had
           sometimes
           given
           for
           secret
           service
           ,
           a
           Hundred
           ,
           and
           Two
           Hundred
           Pound
           at
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           was
           no
           less
           slabber'd
           by
           his
           Gracious
           Soveraign
           ,
           than
           Dangerfield
           had
           been
           before
           .
           So
           zealous
           were
           We
           for
           the
           Popish
           Cause
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           miss
           of
           the
           Designs
           of
           enslaving
           the
           Nation
           by
           Arbitrary
           Government
           and
           Popery
           ,
           that
           We
           would
           have
           declar'd
           our selves
           even
           to
           have
           kiss'd
           the
           Tail
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Cheeks
           of
           the
           most
           Contemptible
           Creatures
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Nor
           must
           it
           be
           omitted
           as
           an
           Argument
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           great
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           That
           when
           one
           Sergeant
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           made
           a
           discovery
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           from
           Holland
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           transmitted
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           have
           discovered
           several
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           first
           brib'd
           off
           by
           Pillory-Carr
           ,
           then
           sent
           for
           into
           England
           ,
           slightly
           and
           slily
           examined
           ,
           had
           his
           Pardon
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           with
           Five
           Pound
           a
           week
           ,
           to
           say
           no
           more
           .
           And
           in
           this
           game
           ,
           
           that
           we
           may
           understand
           by
           whose
           Countenancing
           the
           thing
           was
           done
           ,
           Sir.
           
             L.
             Ienkins
          
           shewed
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           Parts
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           being
           just
           enter'd
           Secretary
           in
           the
           room
           of
           another
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           care
           to
           venture
           so
           far
           as
           that
           both
           Fool
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Knave
           ,
           did
           .
           Among
           whose
           good
           Services
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           we
           may
           reckon
           his
           endeavours
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           to
           conceal
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Priest
           at
           Abbeville
           in
           France
           ,
           upon
           intimation
           that
           he
           was
           coming
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           farther
           discovery
           of
           the
           Plot
           :
           Which
           together
           with
           his
           fasting
           ,
           and
           other
           infallible
           tokens
           ,
           shewed
           him
           to
           be
           plainly
           ,
           what
           was
           well
           enough
           known
           before
           ,
           Father
           
           Goff's
           Creature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           King
           's
           and
           Duke's
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           a
           thing
           less
           astonishing
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Parliament
           prorogued
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           seven
           times
           ,
           before
           permitted
           to
           sit
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           get
           time
           for
           the
           Popish
           Duke
           to
           settle
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Conspirators
           might
           get
           heart
           and
           footing
           again
           ,
           and
           retrieve
           their
           Losses
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Interval
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Messengers
           were
           sent
           to
           their
           Friends
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           others
           their
           Associates
           ,
           for
           Money
           to
           strike
           while
           the
           Iron
           was
           hot
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Scotland
           by
           this
           time
           was
           secur'd
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           such
           a
           forwardness
           ,
           
           that
           now
           or
           never
           was
           the
           time
           ;
           but
           the
           Pope
           ,
           had
           such
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           our
           Soveraign's
           Fidelity
           ,
           that
           he
           slipt
           his
           neck
           out
           of
           the
           Collar
           ,
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           him
           the
           rest
           excused
           themselves
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           their
           poverty
           .
        
         
           Thus
           missing
           money
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Popish
           Associates
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           refusing
           to
           part
           with
           any
           more
           Cash
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           way
           but
           one
           at
           a
           forc'd-put
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           let
           the
           Parliament
           sit
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           the
           more
           willing
           to
           give
           money
           to
           undo
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           a
           framed
           Speech
           told
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           wonderful
           Advantageous
           Alliances
           for
           the
           Kingdoms
           good
           he
           had
           made
           with
           Foreign
           Princes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           H●lland
           ;
           and
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           preserv●
           Tangier
           ,
           which
           had
           already
           run
           him
           in
           Debt
           .
           Upon
           which
           Considerations
           the
           Burden
           of
           his
           Song
           was
           
             More
             Money
          
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           Incensed
           at
           the
           frequent
           Prorogations
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Considerations
           more
           profitable
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           the
           bringing
           to
           Condign
           punishment
           the
           Obstructers
           of
           their
           Sitting
           ,
           the
           Impeaching
           of
           North
           for
           Drawing
           the
           Proclamation
           against
           Petitioning
           ,
           and
           three
           of
           the
           Judges
           for
           dismissing
           the
           Grand
           Jury
           ,
           before
           whom
           the
           Duke
           was
           Indicted
           of
           Recus●ncy
           ,
           
           before
           they
           could
           make
           their
           presentments
           ,
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Popish-Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Examination
           of
           the
           Meal-Tub-Sham
           ;
           all
           which
           they
           lookt
           upon
           to
           be
           of
           greater
           moment
           ,
           than
           the
           King's
           Arguments
           for
           his
           wants
           .
           For
           it
           was
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           by
           His
           per●idious
           Dealings
           abroad
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           impaired
           his
           Credit
           with
           all
           the
           Foreign
           Princes
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           ,
           that
           they
           slighted
           his
           Applications
           ,
           as
           one
           upon
           whose
           Word
           they
           could
           never
           Rely
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Tangier
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           less
           in
           his
           Thoughts
           :
           A
           fine
           Credit
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Character
           to
           recommend
           him
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           other
           than
           his
           own
           Sinister
           ends
           upon
           the
           Grand
           Council
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           no
           other
           way
           to
           work
           them
           to
           ●hose
           ends
           ,
           unless
           by
           forging
           untruths
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           accessary
           to
           the
           betraying
           of
           the
           ●eople
           ,
           that
           had
           entrusted
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           therefore
           bent
           all
           their
           Cares
           to
           secure
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           Popery
           ;
           ●oncluding
           that
           the
           Dukes
           Apost●tizing
           from
           ●is
           Religion
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           Evil
           ,
           under
           which
           ●he
           N●●●ons
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           manner
           ●roaned
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           〈◊〉
           Dismo●●ted
           .
           But
           the
           King
           being
           re●●lved
           not
           to
           forsake
           his
           Brother
           ,
           whatever
           ●●came
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           pro●ense
           ●alice
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           ●oresight
           of
           the
           
           Miseries
           which
           his
           Brother's
           Government
           would
           bring
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           rather
           than
           out
           of
           any
           natural
           Affection
           that
           he
           bore
           him
           ,
           took
           such
           a
           high
           Resentment
           against
           these
           honest
           and
           just
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Houses
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           Sacrificed
           the
           Lord
           Stafford
           to
           his
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           money
           ;
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           undertaking
           to
           furnish
           him
           ,
           he
           Dissolved
           this
           Parliament
           too
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           another
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           sweeten
           the
           bitter
           Pill
           which
           he
           had
           made
           the
           Nation
           to
           swallow
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           all
           the
           Care
           imaginable
           was
           taken
           to
           bring
           the
           Protestant-Plot
           to
           perfection
           ;
           preparative
           to
           which
           ,
           Judges
           were
           selected
           ,
           with
           Dispositions
           ,
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           Minds
           ,
           as
           Scarlet
           as
           their
           Gowns
           .
           And
           the
           Choice
           of
           Sheriffs
           was
           wrested
           by
           force
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pick
           out
           Juries
           without
           Conscience
           and
           Honesty
           .
           A
           Plot
           contrived
           by
           Perfidiousness
           and
           Treachery
           ,
           beyond
           the
           parallel
           of
           History
           .
           A
           Plot
           with
           Parisian
           Massacre
           in
           the
           Belly
           o●
           it
           ,
           designing
           no
           less
           an
           Innundation
           of
           Innocent
           Protestant
           Blood
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           and
           forms
           of
           Justice
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           who
           but
           he
           who
           in
           his
           last
           wheedling
           Speech
           to
           pick
           the
           Nations
           Pocket
           ,
           had
           promised
           to
           Consen●
           to
           any
           Laws
           against
           Popery
           ,
           at
           the
           botto●
           of
           it
           ?
           Who
           but
           he
           ,
           the
           Suborner
           and
           Instructer
           
           of
           Fitzharris
           ,
           and
           the
           Gratifier
           of
           him
           too
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ?
           And
           why
           was
           
             W
             —
             p
          
           readmitted
           to
           his
           and
           his
           Brother's
           Favour
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           the
           principal
           Broker
           for
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           grand
           Minister
           of
           Subordination
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           this
           bloody
           Design
           ;
           that
           since
           he
           could
           not
           advance
           his
           Fortune
           by
           the
           prostitution
           of
           his
           own
           Daughter
           ,
           he
           might
           do
           it
           by
           betraying
           the
           Innocent
           to
           slaughter
           .
           What
           a
           crew
           of
           Devils
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           Men
           ,
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Miscreants
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           the
           Transgressions
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Morality
           ,
           were
           muster'd
           together
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           a
           band
           of
           such
           Caitiffs
           were
           rendevouz'd
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           Money
           which
           Parliaments
           gave
           to
           promote
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           carress'd
           and
           pamper'd
           ,
           even
           to
           excess
           ,
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Innocent
           ?
           And
           all
           this
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           bore
           the
           Stile
           and
           Character
           of
           our
           
             Gracious
             Soveraign
          
           .
           For
           full
           proofs
           of
           which
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           to
           look
           into
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Fitzharris
           himself
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           Shuff●ng
           and
           Hectoring
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           her
           Close-stool
           Wench
           ,
           Mrs.
           Wall
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           ask'd
           the
           Question
           about
           the
           Money
           that
           was
           given
           him
           at
           White-Hall
           ;
           and
           yet
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           that
           the
           modest
           and
           humble
           Address
           ,
           and
           Petitions
           of
           so
           ma●y
           Parliaments
           to
           secure
           the
           Lives
           and
           Religion
           
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           that
           the
           care
           and
           tenderness
           which
           they
           had
           still
           ,
           out
           of
           mistake
           ,
           for
           his
           person
           ;
           that
           the
           prostrated
           Complaints
           of
           a
           distressed
           Nation
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           foresight
           of
           these
           dismal
           Calamities
           he
           was
           bringing
           upon
           three
           spacious
           and
           opulent
           Kingdoms
           ,
           might
           have
           interceded
           for
           some
           Compassion
           ,
           had
           there
           been
           a
           grain
           of
           common
           Humanity
           in
           his
           Adamantine
           Heart
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           heat
           of
           his
           Lust
           had
           not
           petrified
           all
           his
           pity
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           as
           horrid
           as
           this
           Plot
           was
           ,
           which
           nothing
           could
           equal
           ,
           but
           that
           horrid
           Plot
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           this
           was
           contrived
           to
           cove●
           and
           stifle
           by
           excelling
           it
           ,
           was
           carried
           on
           with
           all
           the
           vigour
           imaginable
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           fatal
           Libel
           than
           the
           
           Gorgon's
           Head
           that
           was
           to
           kill
           unseen
           ,
           was
           ready
           prepared
           for
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           the
           Train
           ready
           to
           take
           fire
           ,
           had
           not
           
           Everard's
           Jealousie
           of
           some
           design
           upon
           himself
           ,
           outwitted
           Fitzharris
           ,
           and
           first
           betrayed
           him
           ,
           to
           save
           his
           own
           Bacon
           .
        
         
           To
           recite
           the
           particulars
           of
           a
           Design
           already
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           publickly
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           repetition
           altogether
           needless
           .
           This
           however
           was
           observable
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           come
           to
           the
           height
           of
           
           Tiberius's
           Reign
           ;
           when
           Informers
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           Accusers
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Men
           found
           out
           for
           th●
           
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Publick
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           which
           ;
           no
           Laws
           can
           be
           too
           severe
           ,
           were
           encouraged
           and
           courted
           with
           Rewards
           .
           
             Nullus
             à
             poena
             hominum
             cessavit
             dies
             ;
             decreta
             accusatoribus
             precipua
             premia
             ;
             nemini
             delatorum
             fides
             abrogata
             ;
             omne
             Crimen
             pro
             Capitali
             receptum
             ,
             etiam
             paucorum
             simpliciumque
             Verborum
             .
          
           No
           day
           passed
           without
           some
           punishment
           inflicted
           ;
           great
           Rewards
           given
           to
           Informers
           ;
           no
           Informer
           but
           what
           was
           believed
           ;
           all
           Crimes
           were
           adjudged
           Capital
           ,
           though
           merely
           a
           few
           idle
           Words
           .
           Such
           a
           Harmony
           there
           was
           between
           these
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           pernicious
           Reign
           of
           that
           Master
           in
           Cruelty
           and
           Dissimulation
           ,
           Tiberius
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Roguery
           being
           discovered
           ,
           while
           Fitzharris
           thought
           to
           have
           put
           Everard
           upon
           this
           Dilemma
           ,
           either
           to
           hang
           ,
           or
           prove
           the
           Libel
           upon
           others
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           run
           himself
           into
           the
           Noose
           .
           Lord
           !
           into
           what
           an
           Agony
           it
           put
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Duke
           his
           dear
           Brother
           ,
           and
           their
           then
           juggling
           Instruments
           !
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           was
           so
           overjoyed
           with
           the
           accompt
           of
           the
           Contrivance
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           him
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           contain
           himself
           from
           displaying
           the
           Raptures
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           was
           now
           so
           highly
           incensed
           against
           Fitzharris
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             He
             should
             die
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             Men
             in
          
           England
           .
           But
           his
           Confession
           to
           the
           
           Recorder
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Treby
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           what
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           was
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           thrust
           papers
           into
           the
           pockets
           and
           Lodgings
           of
           such
           and
           such
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           seize
           them
           with
           the
           papers
           about
           them
           ;
           so
           enraged
           his
           Employers
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           presently
           lockt
           up
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           but
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           to
           damn
           him
           for
           spoiling
           so
           hopeful
           a
           Design
           ;
           and
           Secretary
           Ienkins
           ,
           who
           was
           only
           admitted
           to
           him
           ,
           either
           to
           threaten
           or
           cajole
           him
           with
           fair
           promises
           into
           a
           Recantation
           .
           But
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           a
           dread
           among
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           lest
           the
           Parliament
           should
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           that
           their
           resolute
           insisting
           to
           have
           the
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           Crime
           within
           their
           own
           jurisdiction
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           sudden
           Dissolution
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           a
           Chief
           Justice
           was
           exalted
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           hang
           Fitzharris
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           farther
           discovery
           ,
           though
           the
           rejecting
           of
           
           Fitzharris's
           Impeachment
           by
           the
           Lords
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           so
           new
           and
           unusual
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Judges
           ,
           voted
           it
           a
           Denial
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Inferior
           Court
           should
           dare
           to
           try
           an
           Offender
           by
           them
           impeach'd
           .
           But
           the
           Judges
           over-ruling
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           over-ruling
           
           the
           Judges
           ,
           no
           sooner
           was
           the
           Parliament
           Dissolved
           ,
           but
           Fitzharris
           was
           Hanged
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           many
           a
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           concealed
           .
        
         
           The
           dissolution
           of
           this
           and
           the
           foregoing
           Parliament
           was
           justified
           by
           a
           Declaration
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           ,
           which
           being
           published
           with
           all
           the
           severity
           and
           reproach
           that
           could
           be
           cast
           upon
           those
           worthy
           Patriots
           ,
           verified
           the
           Report
           of
           what
           the
           King
           had
           been
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           
             he
             would
             make
             the
             name
             of
             Parliaments
             to
             be
             forgotten
             in
          
           England
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           being
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           running
           away
           in
           a
           pretended
           pannick
           fear
           from
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           colour
           the
           ensuing
           projects
           of
           Plotting
           and
           Subornation
           ,
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           settled
           again
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           Fitzharris
           Hang'd
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           those
           that
           adored
           him
           before
           ,
           but
           the
           Gazett
           was
           cram'd
           with
           Addresses
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           thank
           the
           King
           for
           his
           expressions
           and
           promises
           to
           Govern
           by
           Law
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           more
           than
           his
           Duty
           :
           But
           those
           Addresses
           were
           only
           signed
           by
           the
           unthinking
           ,
           loose
           ,
           and
           rascally
           part
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           sensible
           of
           the
           mischief
           which
           was
           thereby
           intended
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Nation
           out
           of
           Love
           with
           Parliaments
           ,
           thereby
           to
           unhinge
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           Tyranny
           and
           
           Arbitrary
           Power
           .
           And
           that
           th
           Addressorse
           were
           only
           the
           Canaille
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           only
           a
           Tool
           of
           Quality
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Conspirators
           well
           knew
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           they
           never
           durst
           adventure
           to
           call
           any
           more
           Parliaments
           upon
           the
           Credit
           of
           their
           Addresses
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           mighty
           brags
           of
           their
           Number
           and
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Countries
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Fitzharris
           ,
           I
           shall
           say
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           already
           in
           Print
           .
           Only
           this
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           That
           no
           Attorney
           or
           Sollicitor-General
           durst
           have
           been
           so
           officious
           ,
           as
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Grand-Jury
           themselves
           ,
           make
           fine
           Speeches
           to
           the
           Jury
           ,
           and
           sollicit
           the
           finding
           of
           the
           Bill
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           encouraged
           to
           do
           what
           they
           did
           by
           Men
           of
           highest
           Authority
           in
           the
           Nation
           :
           Nevertheless
           the
           Jury
           would
           not
           proceed
           without
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           King's
           Bench
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           must
           find
           the
           Bill
           ,
           without
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           Impeachment
           .
           For
           which
           the
           Valour
           of
           the
           C.
           J.
           being
           highly
           applauded
           at
           Court
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           let
           the
           World
           know
           what
           sort
           of
           Justice
           influenced
           the
           Court
           :
           And
           which
           might
           also
           be
           as
           well
           farther
           discerned
           by
           the
           Judges
           over-ruling
           the
           weighty
           Arguments
           of
           
           Fitzharris's
           Councel
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           Plea
           ,
           tho
           the
           most
           Learned
           Lawyers
           in
           
           the
           Nation
           ,
           without
           giving
           any
           Reason
           at
           all
           for
           what
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           less
           observable
           what
           care
           and
           industry
           was
           used
           at
           Court
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           got
           Fitzharris
           condemned
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           terrour
           of
           Death
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           disown
           his
           Confession
           in
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           accuse
           Sir
           
             G.
             Treby
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             R.
             Clayton
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           of
           forcing
           the
           Information
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           Libel
           to
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           :
           And
           for
           this
           ,
           they
           could
           find
           out
           no
           other
           Instrument
           but
           one
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           ,
           who
           was
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Papist
           ,
           and
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           French
           Dutchess
           .
           But
           the
           hard
           Case
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           they
           had
           got
           him
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           to
           retract
           all
           that
           they
           desired
           ,
           yet
           he
           must
           be
           hanged
           at
           last
           ;
           though
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           should
           again
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           himself
           deluded
           ,
           make
           a
           Counter-Recantation
           ,
           he
           was
           buoyed
           up
           with
           assurances
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           till
           the
           very
           moment
           of
           his
           being
           turned
           off
           the
           Ladder
           .
           For
           whatever
           the
           Conspirators
           pretended
           ,
           they
           never
           designed
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           get
           a
           Recantation
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           was
           hang'd
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           publick
           in
           print
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           cast
           an
           odium
           upon
           Persons
           of
           worth
           and
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           wipe
           off
           the
           Reproach
           of
           their
           Infidelities
           from
           themselves
           .
           However
           ,
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           gave
           him
           a
           Passport
           to
           Heaven
           for
           ●hat
           he
           had
           done
           :
           For
           b●ing
           asked
           by
           
           Fitzharris's
           
           Wife
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           falshood
           of
           her
           Husband's
           Recantation
           ,
           Whether
           her
           Husband
           ,
           having
           wronged
           so
           many
           Innocent
           Gentlemen
           ,
           could
           be
           sav'd
           ,
           if
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           World
           with
           such
           a
           Lye
           in
           his
           mouth
           ?
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           told
           her
           ,
           Yes
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           did
           absolve
           him
           as
           well
           in
           his
           Wifes
           presence
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           Cart
           before
           he
           was
           executed
           .
           Though
           Fitzharris
           not
           willing
           to
           trust
           to
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Absolutions
           ,
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           wrote
           two
           Letters
           ,
           one
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           discovering
           the
           whole
           mystery
           of
           his
           Recantation
           ;
           which
           he
           gave
           sealed
           to
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           by
           him
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           his
           Wife
           ;
           Which
           the
           Doctor
           promised
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           faithless
           Priest
           of
           Rome
           ,
           carried
           them
           to
           White-hall
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           never
           heard
           of
           more
           .
           Which
           may
           give
           an
           occasion
           to
           posterity
           hereafter
           ,
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Tragedies
           of
           this
           Prince's
           Reign
           ,
           to
           insert
           this
           Story
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Trepanner
           .
        
         
           But
           Fitzharris
           being
           hang'd
           ,
           out
           comes
           his
           pretended
           Recantation
           ,
           which
           his
           Wife
           hearing
           cried
           about
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           viewing
           it
           ,
           asked
           
             H
             —
             s
          
           ,
           whether
           those
           were
           her
           Husband's
           papers
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           Who
           told
           her
           ,
           
             They
             were
          
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           when
           he
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             then
             her
             Husband
             was
             damn'd
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             knew
             all
             those
             things
             to
             be
             false
             :
          
           H
           —
           s
           
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             Never
             fear
             that
             ,
             for
             I
             gave
             h●m
             Absolution
             before
             he
             departed
             .
          
        
         
           However
           upon
           the
           Ground-work
           of
           this
           Recantation
           ,
           a
           Committee
           of
           Subornation
           was
           erected
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           consisting
           of
           
             L.
             I.
          
           the
           
             L.
             C.
          
           and
           four
           more
           ,
           by
           whose
           directions
           
             W
             —
             p
          
           muster●d
           up
           together
           
             Turbervil
             ,
             Dugdale
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Irish
           Evidence
           who
           had
           been
           most
           conversant
           with
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Irish
           Plot
           ,
           together
           with
           one
           Booth
           ,
           by
           whom
           a
           full
           detection
           of
           the
           whole
           Villany
           has
           since
           been
           made
           ,
           with
           a
           full
           disclosure
           of
           all
           the
           Artifices
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           have
           corrupted
           the
           Integrity
           of
           that
           honest
           Gentleman
           
             C.
             Wilkinson
          
           .
           And
           all
           those
           Varlets
           were
           now
           listed
           and
           received
           into
           pay
           by
           the
           said
           Committee
           of
           Subornation
           ;
           and
           a
           Swearing-School
           being
           set
           up
           by
           
             W
             —
             p
          
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           directions
           from
           the
           Committee
           ,
           he
           gives
           to
           every
           one
           their
           distinct
           Cues
           and
           Lessons
           ,
           to
           con
           and
           get
           by
           heart
           against
           occasion
           should
           serve
           .
           By
           the
           settlement
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           which
           was
           approved
           ,
           as
           was
           every
           thing
           else
           they
           did
           by
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           ,
           Smith
           ,
           alias
           Barry
           ,
           and
           Dugdale
           ,
           were
           to
           have
           their
           Arrears
           paid
           ,
           and
           their
           Sallaries
           to
           go
           on
           .
           Fitzgerald
           was
           to
           have
           all
           the
           Money
           he
           wanted
           for
           bringing
           the
           Evidence
           in
           ,
           and
           present
           supplies
           for
           such
           as
           could
           be
           got
           to
           take
           part
           in
           the
           V●llany
           .
           
           The
           Macknamars
           were
           to
           have
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           Forty
           ,
           the
           other
           Twenty
           Shillings
           a
           week
           ;
           Hains
           and
           Denis
           the
           same
           proportion
           :
           
           Fitzharris's
           Wife
           had
           Fifteen
           pound
           a
           month
           ,
           and
           her
           Maid
           Twenty
           shillings
           a
           week
           ;
           and
           the
           inferiour
           Scoundrels
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Eustace
             Commins
          
           ,
           Twelve
           shillings
           a
           week
           :
           And
           for
           the
           more
           convenient
           defraying
           of
           these
           Expences
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           was
           so
           earnest
           with
           the
           Parliament
           for
           Money
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Foraign
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           Tangier
           .
           What
           will
           posterity
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           hear
           of
           a
           Prince
           exhausting
           the
           publick
           Treasure
           ,
           to
           support
           Subornation
           ,
           Perjury
           ,
           and
           the
           Charge
           of
           ungodly
           and
           Arbitrary
           Tryals
           ;
           to
           cover
           an
           Infernal
           Plot
           ,
           contrived
           by
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           himself
           was
           privy
           ,
           with
           the
           Ruins
           of
           his
           Innocent
           people
           ?
           For
           after
           Ages
           will
           need
           no
           other
           proofs
           to
           clear
           their
           Impartial
           Judgments
           ,
           than
           the
           fatal
           consequences
           of
           the
           Bloody
           Combination
           :
           Which
           being
           rightly
           observed
           ,
           they
           will
           find
           by
           the
           eagerness
           of
           the
           chase
           ,
           how
           maliciously
           and
           industriously
           these
           Blood-hounds
           hunted
           after
           Blood
           ,
           and
           how
           closely
           they
           pursued
           their
           Innocent
           Game
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           driven
           them
           into
           the
           Pit
           of
           Perdition
           .
        
         
           
           Colledg's
           Tryal
           is
           too
           well
           known
           to
           be
           here
           repeated
           ;
           but
           after
           Ages
           will
           observe
           ,
           
           how
           he
           was
           removed
           from
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           acquitted
           ,
           to
           another
           remote
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           his
           Prosecutors
           were
           assured
           of
           his
           Destruction
           ,
           by
           deluded
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           partial
           Knavery
           ;
           how
           he
           was
           accused
           ,
           and
           testified
           against
           by
           
           Naboth's
           Evidence
           ,
           the
           scandal
           and
           reproach
           of
           all
           mankind
           ,
           whose
           Memories
           stink
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           would
           soon
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Names
           are
           made
           use
           of
           to
           transmit
           the
           Infamy
           of
           their
           Employers
           to
           posterity
           .
           They
           will
           observe
           ,
           not
           only
           how
           he
           had
           been
           long
           barricadoed
           up
           from
           all
           Advice
           ;
           but
           how
           his
           Pockets
           were
           ransacked
           of
           all
           the
           Papers
           conveyed
           to
           him
           just
           before
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           all
           helps
           to
           make
           his
           Justification
           ;
           how
           he
           was
           denied
           the
           Pannel
           of
           the
           Jury
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           any
           Friend
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           .
           They
           will
           observe
           ,
           that
           his
           Prosecutors
           were
           in
           great
           want
           of
           Evidence
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           rake
           the
           Goals
           for
           Miscreants
           to
           Swear
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           give
           from
           thence
           a
           shrewd
           conjecture
           of
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           their
           Testimony
           .
           They
           will
           observe
           how
           eagerly
           and
           vehemently
           the
           King's
           Councel
           laboured
           the
           Prisoner's
           downfall
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           to
           have
           forfeited
           their
           Places
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           acquitted
           .
           All
           which
           severities
           were
           palpable
           demonstrations
           
           of
           that
           Innocent
           Man's
           being
           determined
           to
           Destruction
           ,
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           farther
           Butcheries
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           being
           fleshed
           by
           this
           Success
           ,
           the
           next
           attempt
           of
           the
           King's
           Justice
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           pretended
           Treason
           for
           which
           Colledge
           had
           suffered
           .
           And
           here
           posterity
           will
           make
           the
           same
           Observations
           and
           Conclusions
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           in
           
           Colledge's
           Case
           :
           But
           more
           particularly
           will
           after
           Ages
           easily
           conclude
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           for
           any
           Contrivance
           of
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           project
           of
           Court
           and
           Popish
           Revenge
           ,
           to
           destroy
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Courage
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Good
           Intelligence
           ,
           had
           Opposed
           and
           Defeated
           so
           many
           of
           their
           Designs
           against
           the
           Religion
           and
           Welfare
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           For
           that
           this
           Plot
           upon
           his
           Lordship
           was
           so
           early
           Communicated
           to
           Rome
           and
           other
           Foreign
           parts
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           talked
           of
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           some
           time
           before
           his
           Lordship
           was
           Imprisoned
           in
           England
           .
           They
           will
           observe
           the
           Injustice
           done
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           let
           him
           see
           or
           know
           the
           persons
           that
           deposed
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           denied
           either
           to
           Coleman
           ,
           or
           the
           Iesuites
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           so
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           was
           a
           plain
           Demonstration
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           Witnesses
           were
           
           not
           thought
           of
           credit
           sufficient
           to
           support
           the
           Confinement
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Peer
           ;
           or
           else
           that
           it
           was
           not
           convenient
           to
           trust
           the
           general
           course
           of
           their
           Lives
           to
           be
           scrutinied
           too
           soon
           .
           They
           will
           admire
           at
           the
           horrid
           Injustice
           done
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           give
           an
           Oath
           to
           those
           that
           offered
           to
           have
           sworn
           two
           Indictments
           of
           Subornation
           against
           the
           False
           Testimonies
           produced
           against
           his
           Lordship
           ;
           The
           first
           president
           of
           such
           an
           Illegal
           Obstruction
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           They
           will
           observe
           the
           Treachery
           that
           was
           used
           to
           have
           betrayed
           his
           Lordship
           into
           the
           Snare
           .
           For
           what
           greater
           piece
           of
           Treachery
           could
           there
           be
           ,
           than
           after
           they
           had
           intercepted
           a
           Letter
           directed
           to
           his
           Lordship
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           from
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           had
           commanded
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           C.
           the
           I.
           which
           Letter
           was
           only
           to
           desire
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           to
           befriend
           him
           with
           a
           Receipt
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           they
           added
           to
           it
           a
           Postscript
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Gentleman
           is
           made
           to
           tell
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             able
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             Forty
             Thousand
             Men
             from
          
           France
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           :
           and
           so
           sent
           it
           back
           again
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           intercepted
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           a
           strange
           providence
           the
           Letter
           happened
           into
           the
           Gentleman's
           own
           hands
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           a
           little
           consternated
           at
           the
           alteration
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Motives
           that
           induced
           the
           Court
           to
           begin
           with
           this
           Great
           and
           Eminent
           Peer
           ,
           will
           be
           easily
           discernible
           to
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
           For
           to
           what
           man
           of
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           apparent
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           That
           their
           Revenge
           against
           this
           Earl
           should
           not
           be
           adjourned
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           tried
           the
           Credit
           of
           their
           Witnesses
           upon
           other
           considerable
           Persons
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           by
           his
           Lordship's
           Industry
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           only
           have
           detected
           and
           exposed
           the
           whole
           Intreague
           ,
           but
           have
           broken
           the
           Engine
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           two
           Brothers
           thought
           to
           have
           made
           themselves
           Absolute
           Lords
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           best
           to
           assault
           him
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           surprise
           ,
           and
           to
           hurry
           him
           to
           prison
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretended
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           People
           would
           be
           astonished
           at
           ,
           but
           not
           have
           time
           to
           unravel
           .
           For
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           were
           assured
           ,
           That
           the
           convicting
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaf●sbury
           upon
           a
           Charge
           of
           Levying
           War
           ,
           and
           Conspiring
           to
           seize
           his
           Person
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           moral
           proof
           against
           every
           other
           Person
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           accuse
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           .
           Since
           people
           would
           be
           easily
           persuaded
           ,
           That
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           prudence
           and
           conduct
           ,
           would
           not
           easily
           embark
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           dangerous
           Enterprise
           ,
           without
           a
           
           proportionable
           number
           of
           persons
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Power
           ,
           Quality
           ,
           and
           Interest
           ,
           might
           be
           supposed
           to
           be
           able
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           ever
           had
           any
           Converse
           or
           Acquaintance
           with
           the
           Earl
           ,
           supposing
           them
           to
           be
           persons
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           involved
           in
           his
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           will
           remain
           an
           Eternal
           Monument
           of
           Reproach
           upon
           Royal
           Subornation
           ,
           That
           after
           all
           the
           Industry
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           obsequious
           Instruments
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           laying
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           to
           form
           cohering
           and
           probable
           Proofs
           of
           the
           charge
           intended
           to
           be
           laid
           against
           him
           ,
           after
           an
           Illegal
           Trick
           devised
           to
           have
           Tryed
           him
           within
           their
           own
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Verge
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           exploded
           by
           their
           own
           
             Bene
             placito
          
           Lambskin
           men
           ;
           that
           at
           length
           he
           was
           acquitted
           by
           a
           Grand
           Jury
           ,
           the
           most
           Substantial
           for
           Estates
           ,
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           Soundness
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           returned
           for
           many
           years
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           never
           dying
           praise
           of
           the
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Mr.
           Pilkington
           and
           Mr.
           Shute
           .
           A
           Disappointment
           ,
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Dear
           Brother
           ,
           That
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           an
           Islington
           Village
           of
           the
           Chief
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           and
           what
           they
           could
           not
           do
           by
           Fire
           ,
           to
           effect
           by
           wresting
           
           from
           them
           their
           Franchises
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           far
           more
           Ancient
           than
           the
           descent
           of
           those
           that
           wrested
           them
           for
           a
           time
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Attorney
           General
           was
           ordered
           to
           bring
           a
           
             Quo
             Warranto
          
           against
           the
           
             City
             Charter
          
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           their
           Petitioning
           for
           the
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           a
           thing
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           Crime
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           undoubted
           Right
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           awe
           ,
           which
           the
           Antiquity
           and
           Legality
           of
           the
           Charter
           had
           upon
           the
           Judges
           ,
           that
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Justice
           was
           forc●d
           to
           shift
           his
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           till
           he
           could
           fix
           upon
           one
           that
           durst
           adventure
           to
           pronounce
           Sentence
           against
           it
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           was
           the
           greatest
           Invasion
           that
           could
           be
           against
           the
           Ancient
           and
           Fundamental
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           it
           plainly
           laid
           open
           the
           King
           's
           Pious
           intentions
           of
           Governing
           by
           Law
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           the
           new
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           the
           downright
           Subverting
           all
           that
           was
           most
           Sacred
           and
           Valuable
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
           For
           what
           was
           all
           this
           Bustle
           for
           ?
           But
           as
           Charters
           of
           all
           other
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           were
           chopt
           and
           changed
           throughout
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           King
           might
           have
           it
           in
           his
           power
           to
           violate
           the
           electing
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           nominate
           and
           obtrude
           upon
           all
           Persons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           his
           own
           Slaves
           and
           Creatures
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           
           and
           Traytors
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           so
           by
           reducing
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           levelling
           it
           with
           one
           of
           the
           meanest
           Villages
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           command
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           the
           Juries
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           have
           the
           Lives
           of
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           at
           his
           mercy
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           this
           was
           his
           end
           ,
           was
           apparent
           by
           the
           Consequences
           ;
           for
           when
           once
           the
           King
           by
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Charter
           ,
           had
           made
           sure
           of
           his
           own
           Sheriffs
           and
           Juries
           ;
           Heavens
           !
           how
           were
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           wrested
           by
           misinterpretation
           !
           how
           were
           the
           Precepts
           even
           of
           Morality
           it self
           transvers'd
           ;
           the
           Witnesses
           for
           the
           King
           caressed
           and
           countenanced
           in
           their
           known
           Subornations
           ;
           the
           Testimonies
           for
           the
           pretended
           Criminals
           brow-beaten
           and
           run
           down
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Arguments
           of
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           urged
           by
           the
           most
           Learned
           Council
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           over-ruled
           by
           Hectoring
           and
           Swaggering
           Judges
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           ,
           Coll.
           
             Sidney
             ,
             Armstrong
             ,
             Cornish
          
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           merely
           to
           gratify
           the
           Rage
           of
           Popish
           Revenge
           .
           Such
           were
           the
           Violences
           of
           the
           Court
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           defiance
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           fear
           of
           giving
           account
           to
           future
           Parliaments
           ,
           had
           been
           thrown
           off
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           never
           intended
           
           to
           be
           troubled
           with
           them
           more
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           framed
           the
           Nation
           into
           such
           a
           posture
           ,
           as
           to
           chuse
           such
           Members
           as
           would
           not
           only
           forgive
           such
           Villanies
           ,
           but
           go
           sharers
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Spoil
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           eager
           Thirst
           of
           all
           the
           Great
           Men
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           was
           so
           apparent
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           more
           ,
           by
           the
           violent
           Contests
           for
           Sheriffs
           fit
           for
           their
           Turns
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Charter
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           laboured
           it
           with
           that
           Zeal
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           contending
           
             pro
             Aris
             &
             Focis
          
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           were
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           upon
           that
           hung
           all
           their
           hopes
           ;
           and
           without
           it
           they
           were
           undone
           .
           For
           by
           the
           Verdicts
           of
           such
           Juries
           that
           such
           Sheriffs
           should
           return
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           hopes
           to
           cut
           off
           all
           that
           in
           their
           Stations
           had
           appeared
           for
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           or
           had
           shewed
           their
           constant
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ;
           which
           is
           easily
           demonstrable
           from
           the
           Catalogues
           of
           those
           that
           suffered
           ,
           or
           were
           forced
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           in
           Foreign
           Countries
           from
           the
           Malice
           of
           their
           Revengeful
           Prosecutors
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           less
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           as
           all
           along
           they
           embarked
           themselves
           in
           Designs
           pernicious
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           structure
           of
           this
           was
           built
           upon
           as
           wicked
           a
           foundation
           ,
           was
           evident
           from
           the
           Instruments
           selected
           
           and
           encouraged
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           promote
           it
           .
           For
           as
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Scum
           of
           the
           World
           to
           perjure
           men
           out
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           so
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Scum
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Dodson
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             Cradock
             ,
             Mern
             ,
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           the
           command
           of
           Juries
           proper
           to
           complete
           the
           Tragedies
           .
           A
           most
           ready
           and
           clever
           way
           to
           extirpate
           by
           degrees
           ,
           the
           Patriots
           of
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           .
           But
           that
           this
           was
           the
           Design
           of
           getting
           Court-Sheriffs
           ,
           Sir
           
             G.
             Iefferies
          
           ,
           who
           well
           knew
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           Superiors
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           was
           neither
           afraid
           nor
           ashamed
           to
           own
           .
           For
           having
           after
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Sir
           
             Patience
             Ward
          
           ,
           desir'd
           him
           to
           give
           his
           Worship
           a
           Meeting
           at
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Claytons
          
           ;
           he
           there
           told
           him
           after
           an
           insulting
           manner
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             satisfied
             his
             Revenge
             for
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
          
           Recordership
           ;
           
             and
             besides
             ,
             that
             having
             such
             Sheriffs
             as
             they
             desir'd
             ,
             they
             had
             now
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             could
             have
             the
             Life
             of
             whomsoever
             they
             pleas'd
             .
          
           Otherwise
           it
           had
           been
           impossible
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Judges
           that
           encouraged
           the
           Injustice
           of
           a
           packed
           Iury
           ,
           to
           have
           found
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           guilty
           of
           death
           ,
           when
           the
           whole
           of
           what
           was
           villanously
           sworn
           against
           him
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           far
           more
           honest
           ,
           and
           equally
           Learned
           Lawyers
           ,
           but
           Misprision
           
           of
           Treason
           ;
           or
           to
           have
           convicted
           Collonel
           Sydney
           upon
           Innuendo's
           ,
           made
           out
           of
           old
           Papers
           found
           in
           his
           Study
           ,
           and
           never
           published
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           follow'd
           the
           barbarous
           and
           horrid
           Murther
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           which
           how
           far
           it
           could
           be
           laid
           to
           the
           King's
           Charge
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           as
           yet
           in
           the
           dark
           .
           However
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           could
           find
           no
           other
           Morning
           to
           accompany
           his
           Brother
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           that
           very
           Morning
           that
           the
           Earl
           was
           murther'd
           ,
           will
           no
           doubt
           very
           much
           augment
           the
           Suspicion
           of
           future
           Ages
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           be
           as
           odly
           look'd
           upon
           ,
           that
           when
           Letters
           and
           Proposals
           were
           sent
           to
           some
           Great
           Persons
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           if
           His
           Majesty
           would
           but
           grant
           a
           Pardon
           to
           two
           or
           three
           Men
           that
           should
           be
           nam'd
           when
           the
           Favour
           was
           granted
           ,
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Contrivance
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           and
           the
           Contrivers
           and
           Actors
           be
           particularly
           detected
           ;
           such
           a
           Proposal
           should
           be
           slghted
           and
           neglected
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           another
           Letter
           ,
           containing
           the
           same
           Offers
           ,
           addressed
           to
           the
           Countess
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           sent
           open
           to
           one
           Cademan
           ,
           a
           Bookseller
           in
           the
           New-Exchange
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           carried
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Secretary's
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           syllable
           published
           to
           encourage
           any
           Inquisition
           
           after
           that
           Nobleman's
           Blood
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           amazed
           all
           rational
           people
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           reflect
           upon
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           memory
           to
           all
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           after
           all
           these
           Tricks
           and
           Stratagems
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           introduce
           Tyranny
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           to
           stifle
           the
           Popish-Plot
           ,
           by
           throwing
           it
           upon
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ;
           after
           such
           an
           obstinate
           and
           stedfast
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           sworn
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           Subversion
           of
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Religion
           ;
           after
           so
           many
           Slights
           and
           Contempts
           to
           put
           upon
           the
           Grand
           Council
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           Assembled
           ,
           but
           to
           empty
           and
           drain
           the
           Purses
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Law
           which
           he
           consented
           to
           for
           the
           publick
           Good
           ,
           not
           a
           gracious
           Speech
           or
           Declaration
           to
           protect
           and
           preserve
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           did
           not
           purchase
           at
           a
           dear
           rate
           ,
           while
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           paid
           for
           the
           very
           Thorns
           and
           Briars
           that
           tore
           their
           own
           Backs
           ;
           all
           this
           designed
           on
           purpose
           to
           render
           the
           Name
           of
           Parliaments
           odious
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           a
           League
           concluded
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           for
           their
           total
           Subversion
           .
           After
           so
           many
           Bloody
           Executions
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Patriots
           ,
           and
           constant
           Assertors
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Faith
           ,
           to
           believe
           the
           King
           ,
           
           by
           whose
           Authority
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           Countenance
           and
           Permission
           all
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           to
           be
           that
           sincere
           Protestant
           which
           he
           profest
           himself
           to
           be
           ,
           is
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           shut
           the
           Windows
           of
           his
           Understanding
           against
           the
           Light
           of
           common
           Reason
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           shut
           the
           Door
           against
           all
           Objections
           that
           can
           be
           made
           in
           his
           behalf
           ;
           there
           is
           one
           proof
           yet
           remaining
           behind
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           an
           undeniable
           Convincement
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           has
           been
           hitherto
           said
           ,
           as
           standing
           still
           recorded
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           if
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Instructions
           be
           Exant
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           following
           Memorial
           of
           his
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1667.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 Illustrious
                 Prince
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               King
               ,
               my
               Master
               ,
               has
               Commanded
               me
               to
               let
               Your
               Majesty
               know
               the
               Resolution
               he
               has
               taken
               in
               all
               Points
               ,
               to
               concur
               with
               the
               Most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               in
               giving
               Your
               Majesty
               all
               possible
               Ass●stance
               for
               the
               Establishing
               Your
               Majesties
               Title
               in
               such
               ways
               ,
               as
               Your
               Majesty
               shall
               think
               most
               effectual
               for
               the
               securing
               Your
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               the
               further
               Honour
               of
               Your
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Royal
               Issue
               :
               The
               King
               my
               Master
               being
               truly
               sensible
               of
               the
               Great
               Misfortunes
               of
               those
               Princes
               ,
               whose
               Power
               must
               be
               bounded
               ,
               and
               Reason
               regulated
               by
               the
               fantastick
               
               Humours
               of
               their
               Subjects
               .
               Till
               Princes
               can
               be
               freed
               from
               those
               Inconveniences
               ,
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               sees
               no
               possible
               prospect
               of
               establishing
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Religion
            
          
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           not
           enough
           to
           discover
           his
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           drift
           of
           his
           Intrigueing
           Reign
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           sharp
           enough
           to
           penetrate
           the
           stupid
           and
           besotted
           Bigotry
           of
           those
           that
           stand
           up
           in
           his
           Justification
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           wilful
           Blindness
           of
           such
           People
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           that
           other
           Men
           less
           biassed
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           same
           just
           pretences
           to
           common
           Understanding
           ,
           have
           a
           greater
           value
           for
           their
           Reason
           ,
           than
           to
           forfeit
           it
           to
           Prejudice
           ,
           and
           an
           Interest
           ,
           now
           exploded
           by
           all
           the
           sober
           part
           of
           the
           World
           :
           And
           having
           once
           disintangled
           their
           Judgments
           from
           the
           Incumbrances
           of
           
             Iure
             Divino
             Nonsence
          
           ,
           they
           will
           then
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           was
           no
           more
           than
           what
           this
           Memorial
           discovers
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           frequent
           Breaches
           of
           his
           Word
           and
           Promises
           ,
           both
           to
           his
           Parliaments
           and
           People
           ,
           were
           but
           the
           Effects
           of
           the
           Religion
           he
           profess'd
           and
           own'd
           in
           his
           Ambassadors's
           Memorial
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Principles
           of
           which
           it
           is
           ,
           Not
           to
           Keep
           Faith
           with
           Hereticks
           ;
           and
           by
           which
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           be
           more
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           
           
             of
             Heaven
          
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           Declaration
           from
           Breda
           ,
           design'd
           and
           penn'd
           ,
           to
           obtrude
           a
           seeming
           appearance
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           specious
           Face
           of
           Integrity
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ;
           after
           he
           came
           to
           be
           Restor'd
           and
           Settl'd
           ;
           we
           found
           our selves
           deceived
           in
           all
           that
           we
           expected
           from
           the
           Faith
           and
           Credit
           of
           his
           Royal
           Word
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           we
           may
           subjoyn
           that
           other
           famous
           Declaration
           ,
           upon
           shutting
           up
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           Wherein
           ,
           tho
           his
           Sacred
           Word
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Faith
           ,
           were
           in
           plain
           emphatical
           Terms
           laid
           to
           Pledge
           for
           Repayment
           ,
           yet
           the
           Events
           in
           the
           Ruin
           and
           Impoverishing
           of
           so
           many
           Families
           ,
           did
           no
           way
           consist
           with
           his
           graciuos
           and
           solemn
           Promises
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           whathever
           the
           Oath
           were
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           here
           to
           dispute
           ;
           but
           they
           who
           were
           Witnesses
           of
           his
           taking
           it
           ,
           observed
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           he
           seem'd
           Sincere
           in
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           binding
           his
           Soul
           by
           that
           solemn
           Oath
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           not
           only
           openly
           and
           avowedly
           broke
           it
           ,
           but
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           burnt
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Common
           Hangman
           .
           Where
           can
           we
           find
           a
           more
           matchless
           piece
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           than
           in
           his
           Signing
           that
           Declaration
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           he
           published
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           A
           Declaration
           of
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           his
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
           
             Scotland
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           which
           ,
           because
           it
           has
           lain
           long
           dormant
           ,
           and
           was
           doubtless
           designed
           to
           have
           been
           buried
           in
           Oblivion
           ,
           may
           not
           now
           be
           unseasonable
           revived
           again
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           the
           World
           was
           deceived
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           how
           little
           reason
           his
           Admirers
           have
           to
           have
           so
           high
           an
           Opinion
           of
           him
           .
           The
           whole
           is
           too
           long
           to
           be
           Inserted
           in
           these
           few
           Sheets
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           most
           conduces
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               HIS
               Majesty
               taking
               into
               Consideration
               ,
               the
               merciful
               Dispensation
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               has
               been
               recover'd
               out
               of
               the
               Snare
               of
               Evil
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               having
               attain'd
               so
               full
               a
               Persuasion
               and
               Conscience
               of
               the
               Loyalty
               of
               his
               People
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               has
               too
               long
               stood
               at
               distance
               ,
               a●d
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               their
               Cause
               ,
               as
               to
               join
               in
               one
               Covenant
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               himself
               and
               his
               Interests
               wholly
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               matters
               Civil
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               shall
               be
               entrusted
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               matters
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               General
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               their
               Commissioners
               ;
               and
               being
               sensible
               of
               his
               Duty
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               approve
               himself
               to
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               his
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               Mouths
               of
               his
               and
               their
               Enemies
               and
               Traducers
               ,
               does
               in
               reference
               to
               his
               
               former
               Deportments
               ,
               and
               his
               Resolutions
               for
               the
               Future
               ,
               declares
               as
               follows
               .
            
          
        
         
           Here
           is
           a
           
             Iove
             Principium
          
           ,
           the
           Motives
           that
           induced
           His
           Majesty
           to
           make
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           were
           no
           Considerations
           of
           State-Policy
           ;
           but
           in
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           ill-merited
           Mercies
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           conferred
           upon
           him
           ,
           a
           Covenant
           between
           God
           ,
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Himself
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           David
           in
           Hebron
           .
           Now
           see
           what
           ensues
           .
        
         
           
             
               Tho
               His
               Majesty
               as
               a
               dutiful
               Son
               ,
               be
               obliged
               to
               honour
               the
               Memory
               of
               his
               Royal
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               in
               Estimation
               the
               Person
               of
               his
               Mother
               ;
               yet
               doth
               he
               desire
               to
               be
               deeply
               humbled
               and
               afflicted
               in
               Spirit
               before
               God
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               Father's
               hearkning
               to
               ,
               and
               following
               Evil
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               his
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Work
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               by
               which
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Lord's
               People
               has
               been
               shed
               in
               these
               Kingdoms
               :
               And
               for
               the
               Idolatry
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Toleration
               whereof
               in
               the
               King's
               House
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               matter
               of
               great
               stumbling
               to
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Churches
               ,
               so
               could
               it
               not
               but
               be
               a
               high
               Provocation
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Iealous
               God
               ,
               and
               visits
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Fathers
               upon
               the
               Children
               .
               And
               altho
               His
               Majesty
               might
               Extenuate
               his
               
               former
               Carriages
               and
               Actions
               in
               following
               the
               Advice
               ,
               and
               walking
               in
               the
               way
               of
               those
               who
               are
               opposite
               to
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               might
               excuse
               his
               delaying
               to
               give
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               just
               and
               necessary
               Desires
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               from
               his
               Education
               and
               Age
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Evil
               Counsel
               and
               Company
               ;
               yet
               knowing
               he
               hath
               to
               do
               with
               God
               ,
               he
               doth
               ingenuously
               acknowledg
               all
               his
               own
               Sins
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Sins
               of
               his
               Father's
               House
               ,
               craving
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               hoping
               for
               Mercy
               and
               Reconciliation
               through
               the
               Blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               And
               his
               Majesty
               having
               upon
               full
               Persuasion
               of
               the
               Iustice
               and
               Equity
               of
               all
               the
               Heads
               and
               Articles
               thereof
               ,
               sworn
               and
               subscribed
               the
               National
               Covenant
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               of
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               does
               declare
               ,
               That
               he
               has
               not
               sworn
               and
               subscribed
               these
               Covenants
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               upon
               any
               sinister
               Intention
               ,
               or
               crooked
               Design
               for
               obtainings
               his
               own
               Ends
               :
               but
               as
               far
               as
               humane
               Weakness
               will
               permit
               ,
               in
               the
               Truth
               and
               Sincerity
               of
               hie
               Heart
               .
               And
               that
               he
               is
               firmly
               resolved
               ,
               in
               thd
               strength
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               adhere
               thereto
               ,
               ane
               to
               prosecute
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Power
               all
               the
               Ends
               thereof
               ,
               in
               his
               Station
               and
               Calling
               ,
               really
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               and
               sincerely
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           After
           such
           a
           solemn
           Stipulation
           between
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           no
           wonder
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           for
           Absolution
           .
           For
           seeing
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           such
           a
           Confidence
           of
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Power
           deriv'd
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Argument
           to
           be
           urg'd
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           that
           either
           he
           thought
           there
           was
           any
           Faith
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           Man
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           believed
           in
           God.
           And
           how
           far
           the
           Breach
           of
           this
           ,
           when
           we
           reflect
           how
           much
           he
           was
           abandoned
           to
           Misfortune
           ,
           and
           the
           Reproach
           of
           Infidelity
           ,
           both
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ,
           pursued
           him
           to
           his
           Grave
           ,
           is
           worthy
           the
           serious
           Consideration
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Lewis
           the
           14
           th
           .
           But
           who
           could
           rationally
           hope
           that
           he
           should
           deal
           sincerely
           ,
           and
           above-board
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           whose
           whole
           Course
           had
           been
           to
           deal
           thus
           deceitfully
           and
           treacherously
           with
           God
           ?
           He
           who
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           impose
           upon
           the
           All-seeing
           Eye
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Majesty
           ,
           might
           easily
           bear
           with
           that
           Infirmity
           of
           his
           ,
           of
           not
           scrupling
           the
           deluding
           Nations
           ,
           and
           abusing
           the
           Credit
           of
           Mankind
           .
           'T
           was
           his
           Practice
           to
           be
           a
           Papist
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           and
           a
           Protestant
           in
           his
           Chappel
           ;
           to
           be
           this
           hour
           at
           the
           Mass
           ,
           bearing
           a
           Part
           in
           the
           Romish
           Ceremonies
           upon
           Christmas-Eve
           at
           Sommerset-House
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           communicating
           after
           the
           maning
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           at
           White-Hall
           .
           
           This
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cleveland
           ,
           well
           knew
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           been
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           
             She
             did
             not
             embrace
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             out
             of
             any
             esteem
             that
             she
             had
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             because
             that
             otherwise
             she
             could
             not
             continue
             the
             King's
             Mistress
             :
          
           And
           consequently
           Miss
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           his
           sending
           the
           D.
           of
           Monmouth
           into
           France
           ,
           with
           an
           express
           Command
           to
           reconcile
           himself
           there
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           So
           that
           his
           whole
           Life
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           made
           up
           of
           Contradictions
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           save
           others
           the
           trouble
           of
           charging
           him
           with
           falshood
           ,
           he
           employed
           his
           own
           Tongue
           in
           all
           his
           publick
           Speeches
           and
           Declarations
           ,
           to
           give
           his
           own
           Heart
           the
           Lye
           ;
           and
           justly
           merited
           the
           Character
           ,
           which
           a
           certain
           Person
           gave
           him
           ,
           to
           carry
           with
           him
           to
           his
           Grave
           ;
           That
           
             he
             was
             an
             irreconcileable
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Protestant-Religion
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             Virtuous
             Woman
             .
          
           But
           what
           car'd
           he
           ,
           who
           being
           put
           in
           mind
           to
           consider
           what
           Infamy
           the
           History
           of
           his
           Life
           and
           Reign
           would
           entail
           upon
           his
           Memory
           ,
           replied
           ,
           That
           
             he
             car'd
             not
             tho
             the
             World
             made
             a
             Whistle
             of
             his
             Tail
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             .
          
           Neither
           indeed
           was
           there
           any
           true
           Zeal
           for
           any
           Religion
           to
           be
           believed
           in
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           coming
           into
           the
           Chamber
           of
           a
           certain
           Peron
           ,
           and
           finding
           a
           Bible
           there
           ,
           reproached
           
           the
           owner
           for
           having
           less
           wit
           than
           he
           took
           him
           to
           have
           ,
           since
           he
           troubled
           himself
           with
           such
           a
           Book
           .
        
         
           But
           tho
           he
           had
           long
           trifled
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           his
           beloved
           Friends
           ,
           and
           indeed
           had
           so
           carried
           himself
           ,
           that
           neither
           Papist
           nor
           Protestant
           could
           tell
           what
           to
           make
           of
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           Papists
           resolv'd
           they
           would
           be
           no
           longer
           dallied
           with
           by
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           made
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           his
           Brother's
           Exaltation
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           prevented
           his
           Exclusion
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Dominions
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           for
           him
           that
           truly
           Reign'd
           while
           he
           but
           only
           wore
           the
           name
           of
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           struck
           with
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           given
           out
           (
           for
           let
           the
           true
           Cause
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           a
           Prince
           always
           dies
           of
           some
           Disease
           or
           other
           in
           the
           Physicians
           Catalogue
           )
           but
           such
           were
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           that
           Men
           began
           to
           discover
           their
           Suspicions
           freely
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           cold
           .
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Absolved
           from
           all
           his
           sins
           by
           his
           great
           Friend
           
             Iohn
             Huddleston
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Priests
           gave
           him
           extream
           Unction
           :
           At
           what
           time
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Relations
           forcing
           his
           way
           into
           the
           Room
           ,
           and
           seeing
           them
           at
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           forbear
           saying
           ,
           That
           
             now
             they
             had
             Oyl'd
             and
             Greas'd
             his
             Boots
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             him
             fit
             for
             
             his
             Iourney
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           yet
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           while
           he
           lay
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           ,
           he
           never
           spoke
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           preserving
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           of
           his
           People
           ;
           but
           only
           recommended
           to
           him
           the
           Charitable
           care
           of
           his
           two
           Concubines
           ,
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           poor
           Nelly
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           a
           small
           aggravation
           of
           the
           general
           Suspition
           ,
           to
           find
           him
           hurried
           to
           his
           Grave
           with
           such
           an
           ungrateful
           secrecy
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           feared
           the
           Arresting
           of
           his
           Corps
           for
           Debt
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           mean
           Pomp
           of
           the
           Blewcoat
           Boys
           to
           sing
           him
           to
           Heaven
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Buried
           ,
           by
           his
           Brother
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           highly
           obliged
           ,
           with
           far
           less
           decency
           than
           was
           permitted
           for
           the
           Funeral
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           by
           his
           capital
           Enemies
           that
           had
           beheaded
           him
           .
           But
           that
           perhaps
           might
           be
           so
           ordered
           by
           Providence
           ,
           to
           signify
           that
           he
           was
           not
           worth
           the
           publick
           Lamentation
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           he
           had
           been
           always
           designing
           to
           subvert
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           succeeded
           Iames
           the
           II.
           not
           more
           perniciously
           designing
           ,
           but
           more
           eargerly
           bent
           in
           the
           Chase
           of
           National
           Ruin
           and
           Destruction
           .
           He
           came
           in
           to
           England
           full
           freighted
           with
           his
           Mother's
           Religion
           ,
           and
           her
           Malice
           to
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           but
           wore
           
           at
           ●●st
           the
           same
           Vizard
           Mask
           of
           Protestantism
           which
           his
           Brother
           did
           .
           But
           tho
           he
           were
           fitter
           for
           the
           business
           they
           both
           design'd
           ,
           yet
           he
           understood
           not
           how
           to
           manage
           it
           so
           well
           ;
           so
           that
           had
           he
           been
           the
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           we
           may
           undoubtedly
           presume
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           much
           sooner
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           greatly
           to
           the
           saving
           both
           the
           Honour
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           of
           many
           a
           worthy
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           true
           Lover
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           confirm'd
           by
           two
           Letters
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           wherein
           one
           of
           the
           King
           's
           own
           Chaplains
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           spot
           when
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           imparts
           and
           laments
           it
           to
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           York
           ,
           
             while
             he
             was
             yet
             but
             very
             young
             ,
             made
             a
             solemn
             Renunciation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             was
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Rome
           
             while
             he
             sojourned
             with
             his
             Mother
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             in
             hopes
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Papists
             to
             have
             defeated
             his
             elder
             Brother
             of
             his
             Right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             tho
             he
             had
             all
             the
             Indulgence
             imaginable
             to
             conceal
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             where
             it
             might
             be
             for
             his
             private
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             good
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           early
           was
           this
           Ambition
           of
           his
           to
           supplant
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Scots
           were
           treating
           with
           the
           Exil'd
           King
           ,
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           That
           
           he
           was
           at
           that
           very
           time
           practising
           with
           such
           as
           remain'd
           faithful
           to
           the
           King's
           Title
           here
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           renounce
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           and
           chuse
           him
           for
           their
           Soveraign
           .
           And
           for
           that
           Reason
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           forsook
           him
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           into
           Holland
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           was
           necessitated
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           command
           him
           upon
           his
           Allegiance
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           threaten
           as
           persuade
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           go
           back
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           he
           was
           an
           early
           Traytor
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           no
           less
           treacherously
           attempt
           the
           disowning
           of
           his
           first
           Wife
           .
           For
           finding
           her
           extraordinary
           Chastity
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           admitted
           to
           her
           Bed
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           lawful
           score
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           Married
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           so
           very
           privately
           ,
           that
           only
           the
           King
           was
           privy
           to
           it
           :
           After
           which
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           his
           Brother's
           Restoration
           was
           fully
           determin'd
           in
           England
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           it
           would
           be
           more
           for
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           Marry
           with
           some
           great
           Princess
           that
           would
           both
           enrich
           and
           strengthen
           them
           by
           the
           largeness
           of
           her
           Dowry
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           her
           Relations
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           an
           occasion
           from
           the
           privacy
           of
           the
           Nuptials
           ,
           to
           deny
           her
           being
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           to
           disavow
           
           all
           Contracts
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           Marriage
           between
           them
           :
           But
           the
           King
           detesting
           so
           much
           baseness
           ,
           as
           being
           himself
           a
           witness
           of
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Lady
           to
           be
           so
           heinously
           abused
           ;
           but
           constrain'd
           him
           ,
           after
           great
           reluctancy
           ,
           to
           declare
           it
           publickly
           to
           all
           the
           World.
           A
           happy
           Providence
           for
           England
           ,
           which
           by
           that
           Conjunction
           blest
           us
           with
           two
           Protestant
           Princesses
           ,
           matchless
           in
           Virtue
           and
           Piety
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           other
           Graces
           that
           adorn
           their
           Sex
           ;
           to
           the
           eldest
           of
           which
           we
           are
           beholden
           for
           our
           Deliverance
           from
           an
           Inundation
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           under
           the
           Auspicious
           Conduct
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           truly
           meriting
           the
           Noble
           and
           Ancient
           Titles
           of
           
             King
             of
             Men
          
           ,
           and
           
             Shepherd
             of
             the
             People
          
           ,
           and
           the
           yet
           more
           dignified
           Addition
           ,
           of
           
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith.
          
           And
           from
           the
           youngest
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           have
           already
           the
           earnest
           of
           a
           hopeful
           Issue
           to
           guard
           us
           from
           the
           like
           Invasions
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           provision
           of
           Providence
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           it
           happens
           ,
           the
           most
           venomous
           Creatures
           carry
           about
           them
           the
           particular
           Antidote
           against
           their
           own
           Poysons
           .
        
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           would
           never
           have
           pull'd
           off
           his
           Protestant
           Vizour
           ,
           nor
           have
           declar'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Roman
           Communion
           so
           soon
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           thereto
           necessitated
           by
           a
           Stratagem
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           ;
           for
           the
           Papists
           having
           a
           long
           
           time
           waited
           for
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           the
           King's
           Oaths
           and
           Promises
           for
           restoring
           their
           Religion
           ;
           and
           having
           annually
           contributed
           large
           Sums
           of
           Money
           towards
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           length
           grew
           impatiently
           sullen
           ,
           and
           would
           advance
           no
           more
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           or
           the
           Duke
           would
           openly
           declare
           themselves
           for
           Popery
           :
           Which
           the
           King
           thinking
           no
           way
           seasonable
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           by
           all
           his
           Arguments
           and
           Importunities
           to
           prevail
           with
           his
           Brother
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           bethought
           himself
           of
           this
           Project
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           To
           get
           the
           Queen
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           ,
           intimating
           her
           Intention
           to
           withdraw
           into
           a
           Monastry
           ;
           which
           Letter
           was
           to
           be
           left
           upon
           her
           Closet
           Table
           ,
           that
           her
           Priests
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           concerted
           before-hand
           ,
           might
           there
           seize
           it
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Contents
           of
           it
           ,
           carry
           it
           forthwith
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Duke
           ,
           being
           jealous
           lest
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           relinquishing
           her
           Husband
           ,
           might
           be
           induced
           to
           marry
           again
           ,
           and
           thereby
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           hopes
           of
           succeeding
           ,
           than
           which
           there
           was
           nothing
           which
           he
           thirsted
           after
           more
           ,
           upon
           obtaining
           a
           previous
           Assurance
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           he
           declared
           himself
           a
           Papist
           ,
           she
           should
           not
           withdraw
           ,
           immediately
           pull'd
           off
           his
           Mask
           ,
           and
           renounced
           Communion
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
         
           Being
           thus
           quit
           of
           his
           fears
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           next
           work
           was
           to
           rid
           himself
           of
           all
           his
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Monmouth
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           lay
           day
           and
           night
           at
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           require
           him
           to
           turn
           Roman
           Catholick
           .
           Which
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           Tenderness
           to
           the
           Romish
           Cause
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Brother
           ,
           undertook
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           sent
           him
           into
           France
           ,
           with
           an
           express
           Command
           to
           reconcile
           himself
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           however
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           aversion
           to
           the
           Fopperies
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           fail'd
           in
           his
           performance
           .
           Which
           so
           incens'd
           the
           D.
           of
           Y.
           that
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           he
           studied
           all
           the
           ways
           imaginable
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           Destruction
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           having
           by
           his
           publickly
           declaring
           himself
           a
           Papist
           ,
           engag'd
           all
           those
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           to
           his
           Person
           and
           Interest
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           drive
           on
           ,
           
           Iehu-like
           ,
           and
           to
           promote
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           vigour
           and
           swiftness
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           utmost
           use
           of
           his
           Brothers
           good
           Intentions
           .
           And
           such
           was
           his
           Bigottry
           to
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           That
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           he
           stuck
           at
           nothing
           
             per
             fas
             &
             nefas
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           Popish
           Designs
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           dilate
           upon
           his
           secret
           Negotiations
           at
           Rome
           ,
           his
           Correspondencies
           
           with
           Foreign
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           ,
           or
           his
           Private
           Intrigues
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           all
           sufficiently
           exposed
           already
           in
           Print
           ;
           as
           for
           that
           whatever
           has
           been
           already
           said
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           also
           to
           be
           said
           of
           him
           in
           general
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           Duke
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           both
           drew
           in
           the
           same
           Yoak
           ,
           for
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           For
           this
           is
           as
           certain
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           most
           eager
           desire
           to
           Rule
           ,
           and
           Rule
           Despotically
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Reason
           he
           was
           frequently
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             He
             had
             rather
             Reign
             one
             Month
             as
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             than
             Twenty
             Years
             as
             his
             Brother
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           did
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           plain
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           a
           mortal
           Antipathy
           against
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           against
           the
           Professors
           of
           it
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           Revenging
           his
           Father's
           Death
           .
           An
           Imbitter'd
           Hatred
           ,
           which
           he
           deriv'd
           from
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           mortally
           malic'd
           England
           upon
           the
           same
           Account
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           acknowledg'd
           in
           his
           Bedchamber
           at
           St.
           Iames's
           ,
           where
           he
           openly
           declar'd
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           upon
           the
           English
           Nation
           for
           his
           Father's
           Death
           .
           Which
           if
           those
           unthinking
           People
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           eager
           to
           have
           him
           again
           ,
           would
           but
           consider
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           so
           forward
           for
           his
           return
           .
           For
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           
           England-Men
           ,
           of
           
           what
           degree
           soever
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           their
           refusing
           to
           Swear
           Allegiance
           to
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           would
           excuse
           them
           from
           that
           universal
           Revenge
           which
           he
           would
           take
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           were
           it
           ever
           again
           in
           his
           Power
           .
        
         
           Only
           here
           was
           the
           Difference
           between
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           thought
           to
           Ruin
           his
           Enemy
           by
           main
           Force
           ,
           and
           the
           fair
           hand
           of
           Victory
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           hoping
           to
           kill
           two
           Birds
           with
           one
           Stone
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           Business
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           Ruin
           the
           Enemy
           by
           Force
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Country
           by
           Treachery
           .
           Thus
           when
           he
           had
           engag'd
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           First
           Holy
           Dutch
           War
           of
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           he
           permits
           the
           English
           at
           first
           to
           exercise
           all
           the
           Bravery
           of
           their
           Skill
           and
           Courage
           to
           a
           great
           Probability
           of
           Success
           ;
           but
           then
           falls
           asleep
           in
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Dutch
           for
           want
           of
           Orders
           might
           have
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           wrest
           the
           Victory
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           keep
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Destruction
           on
           both
           sides
           even
           .
           Thus
           he
           permitted
           himself
           to
           be
           surpris'd
           at
           Soul-Bay
           ,
           knowing
           there
           were
           enough
           to
           Maul
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           not
           enough
           to
           preserve
           those
           that
           Fought
           on
           our
           side
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Dutch
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           well
           Thrash'd
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           to
           be
           well
           Sacrific'd
           .
           And
           as
           a
           farther
           Demonstration
           of
           his
           Perfidious
           
           Soul
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           the
           Contest
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           between
           two
           Nations
           so
           well
           match'd
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Duke's
           Contrivance
           to
           Suborn
           and
           Bribe
           two
           Indigent
           and
           Desperate
           Villains
           ,
           to
           go
           over
           and
           Fire
           the
           Dutch
           Ships
           as
           they
           lay
           in
           their
           Harbours
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           done
           that
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           same
           Treachery
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           sham
           Story
           lull'd
           his
           Brother
           asleep
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           the
           Firing
           of
           our
           Ships
           at
           Chatham
           .
        
         
           The
           Burning
           of
           London
           was
           such
           a
           matchless
           Piece
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           have
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Breast
           of
           any
           but
           a
           Bejesuited
           Herostratus
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           purchase
           the
           infamous
           immortality
           of
           a
           Popish
           Saintship
           ,
           by
           reducing
           to
           Ashes
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Bulwark
           and
           Magazin
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           
             Europe
             .
             Rome
          
           was
           set
           on
           Fire
           by
           Nero
           ,
           to
           have
           rebuilt
           it
           again
           more
           Glorious
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           space
           enough
           for
           one
           of
           the
           most
           sumptuous
           Palaces
           so
           design'd
           ,
           under
           the
           Sun
           ;
           thereby
           to
           have
           made
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           wonder
           of
           the
           World
           :
           But
           London
           was
           fired
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           destroy
           the
           Wealth
           and
           Habitations
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           never
           to
           have
           risen
           more
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Inhabitants
           themselves
           to
           boot
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           turn'd
           the
           Venerable
           and
           Spacious
           Pile
           into
           a
           depopulated
           Wilderness
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           Massacre
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           under
           the
           Consternation
           of
           the
           spreading
           Flames
           .
           The
           
           standing
           Streets
           provided
           and
           furnished
           with
           Incendiaries
           with
           fresh
           Materials
           to
           revive
           and
           restore
           the
           weary
           Conflagration
           ;
           and
           when
           taken
           in
           the
           Act
           ,
           rescued
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           that
           seized
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           secured
           from
           the
           Rage
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           then
           dismist
           without
           Prosecution
           .
           An
           excellent
           way
           to
           have
           made
           all
           sure
           ,
           by
           mixing
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           with
           the
           Ashes
           of
           their
           Dwellings
           ,
           the
           only
           Cement
           which
           the
           Papists
           believed
           would
           fastest
           bind
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           .
           And
           what
           greater
           piece
           of
           Perfidie
           could
           there
           be
           ,
           than
           while
           the
           D.
           was
           riding
           about
           the
           Streets
           under
           pretence
           of
           assisting
           to
           quench
           the
           Fire
           ,
           that
           his
           Guards
           were
           at
           the
           same
           time
           employed
           to
           prevent
           the
           People
           from
           removing
           their
           Goods
           ;
           and
           his
           Palace
           made
           the
           Refuge
           of
           such
           as
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           very
           fact
           of
           cherishing
           and
           fomenting
           the
           Flames
           !
           This
           the
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           trac'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           it
           cost
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           poor
           Gentleman
           that
           gave
           the
           Information
           of
           these
           Things
           to
           the
           Chair-man
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           further
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           D.
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           
           Coleman's
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             There
             was
             no
             Faith
             in
             Man
             ,
          
           was
           a
           most
           undeniable
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Treachery
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           all
           the
           faithful
           Service
           he
           had
           done
           him
           ;
           and
           was
           it
           not
           a
           Magnanimous
           and
           Generous
           Act
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           betray
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           Gallows
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           most
           trusty
           Servant
           ,
           but
           his
           Fellow-Partner
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ?
        
         
           More
           inhumane
           still
           ,
           was
           the
           Barbarous
           Murder
           actually
           contriv'd
           and
           brought
           to
           perfection
           ,
           by
           the
           encourag'd
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
           For
           he
           it
           was
           that
           sent
           word
           to
           Coleman
           ,
           to
           bid
           him
           take
           no
           care
           ,
           for
           that
           Sir
           
             Edmondbury
             Godfrey
          
           should
           be
           remov'd
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           took
           the
           like
           care
           that
           his
           Servant
           Coleman
           should
           follow
           him
           .
           For
           it
           was
           Detection
           that
           he
           feared
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           well
           knew
           that
           the
           Dead
           could
           never
           tell
           Tales
           .
           The
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Murder
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           it
           reached
           the
           Duke
           ,
           are
           too
           fresh
           in
           Memory
           to
           be
           here
           inserted
           ;
           and
           Dispensation
           for
           Deeds
           of
           the
           blackest
           hew
           were
           so
           easily
           obtained
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           the
           Duke
           so
           little
           boggled
           at
           a
           single
           Murder
           ,
           to
           conceal
           the
           designs
           of
           general
           Massacres
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           engag'd
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           less
           industrious
           to
           bring
           the
           Presbyterians
           and
           all
           the
           
             Dissenting
             Protestants
          
           ,
           within
           the
           Snare
           of
           his
           Sham-plot
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           thousands
           of
           Innocent
           Persons
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Dangerfield
           discovered
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           his
           Informations
           taken
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           before
           Sir
           
             William
             Roberts
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Poultney
          
           ,
           are
           extant
           ,
           wherein
           he
           gives
           an
           Account
           of
           his
           being
           introduced
           several
           times
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           York's
           Presence
           .
           Particularly
           ,
           that
           being
           ,
           once
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           admitted
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           York's
           Closet
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           he
           kissed
           his
           Hand
           upon
           his
           Knees
           :
           And
           then
           being
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           little
           Book
           ,
           containing
           the
           whole
           Scheme
           of
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Plot
          
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Duke
           thank'd
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           diligence
           in
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           and
           wishing
           good
           Success
           to
           his
           Undertakings
           ;
           Added
           these
           words
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Presbyterian
             Plot
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             most
             mighty
             Consequence
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             question
             ,
             but
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             will
             answer
             our
             Expectation
             ;
             especially
             ,
             in
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             well
             assur'd
             ,
             the
             major
             Part
             of
             the
             Gentry
             are
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             sufficient
             Demonstrations
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             their
             Intentions
             to
             prosecute
             this
             Presbyterian
             Plot
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             no
             strangers
             to
             the
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Dangerfield
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           of
           what
           he
           communicated
           to
           the
           Persons
           who
           were
           to
           be
           the
           Witnesses
           in
           that
           new
           Plot
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           caught
           in
           the
           Subornation
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           
           a
           terrible
           Odium
           upon
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           uncapable
           of
           any
           further
           Service
           .
        
         
           Then
           for
           Encouragement
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Sham-Plot
           ,
           the
           Duke
           promis'd
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           care
           that
           Mony
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           and
           ordered
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Expedition
           the
           Thing
           would
           allow
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Discovery
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King.
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           also
           made
           divers
           Vows
           ,
           and
           bitter
           Execrations
           ,
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Thing
           ,
           and
           engaged
           upon
           his
           Honour
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Rewarder
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           Earnest
           ,
           gave
           him
           Twenty
           Guinies
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ;
           and
           telling
           him
           withal
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           Reputation
           he
           had
           gained
           among
           the
           Catholicks
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           should
           see
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           flourish
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           ;
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           ,
           among
           many
           others
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           be
           a
           more
           convincing
           Proof
           ,
           than
           the
           bitter
           Enmity
           which
           the
           Duke
           bore
           to
           Dangerfield
           after
           his
           Discovery
           ;
           and
           the
           severe
           Usage
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           Iefferies
           ,
           the
           Duke's
           Creature
           ,
           and
           the
           Rhadamantine
           Dispenser
           of
           his
           Revenges
           .
        
         
           In
           Scotland
           he
           Rul'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           Reign'd
           ,
           tho
           in
           his
           Brother's
           Life-time
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           
           Arbitrary
           and
           Lawless
           Controul
           .
           And
           there
           it
           was
           that
           he
           breath'd
           forth
           his
           Venome
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           utter'd
           his
           Tyrannous
           Maximes
           with
           more
           freedom
           ,
           and
           exercis'd
           his
           Tyranny
           with
           a
           more
           boundless
           and
           exorbitant
           Extravagance
           .
           For
           there
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           first
           undertook
           to
           exercise
           the
           power
           of
           Sovereign
           Rule
           ,
           refusing
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           High
           Commissioner
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Country
           requir'd
           ,
           as
           here
           he
           had
           denied
           to
           take
           the
           Test
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           how
           he
           intended
           to
           govern
           England
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           his
           turn
           ,
           there
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           Persons
           of
           great
           Credit
           ,
           he
           had
           this
           worthy
           Apothegm
           ,
           
             That
             tho
             in
          
           England
           
             the
             Lawyers
             rul'd
             the
             Court
             ,
             yet
             in
          
           Scotland
           
             he
             would
             rule
             the
             Lawyers
          
           .
           There
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           positively
           denied
           to
           give
           the
           Parliament
           any
           security
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           succeeded
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           being
           told
           of
           the
           Terms
           that
           the
           King
           had
           offer'd
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           tho
           much
           harder
           and
           more
           dishonourable
           than
           any
           which
           they
           required
           ,
           he
           replied
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           never
           intended
           any
           such
           Limitations
           should
           pass
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           offer
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           knew
           they
           would
           not
           be
           accepted
           .
           And
           farther
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           his
           imbitter'd
           hatred
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Rage
           and
           Fury
           he
           intended
           
           to
           prosecute
           them
           ,
           he
           told
           several
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           some
           Bills
           to
           pass
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Popish
           Successor
           ,
           
             That
             whatever
             they
             intended
             or
             prepared
             against
             the
             Papists
             ,
             should
             light
             upon
             others
             .
          
           Which
           tho
           it
           stopt
           him
           from
           taking
           the
           Advantage
           of
           any
           new
           Bills
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           just
           to
           his
           Word
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           that
           he
           pour'd
           all
           the
           Rigor
           of
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Dissenters
           ,
           whom
           he
           persecuted
           with
           that
           infatiable
           violence
           ,
           as
           if
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Expression
           ,
           he
           had
           fully
           concluded
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           never
           be
           well
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           till
           all
           the
           South-side
           of
           Ferth
           were
           made
           a
           Hunting
           Field
           .
           For
           indeed
           that
           was
           the
           true
           in
           tent
           and
           drift
           of
           all
           his
           envenom'd
           Prosecutions
           of
           those
           People
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           England
           as
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           hopes
           by
           so
           severe
           an
           Exasperation
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           broken
           out
           into
           open
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           given
           him
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           have
           rooted
           them
           from
           the
           Earth
           by
           the
           Sword.
           Which
           was
           evident
           from
           another
           Saying
           of
           his
           ;
           for
           that
           having
           one
           day
           given
           his
           Opinion
           of
           sober
           Dissenters
           ,
           and
           setting
           them
           forth
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           in
           their
           Colours
           ;
           he
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             might
             have
             his
             Wish
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             them
             all
             
             turn
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Arms.
          
           Which
           tho
           it
           shew'd
           his
           good
           Will
           ,
           yet
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           prudently
           spoken
           by
           a
           Person
           that
           had
           so
           little
           either
           of
           Courage
           or
           Conduct
           as
           himself
           ,
           is
           a
           question
           ,
           unless
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           subdue
           them
           with
           the
           Spiritual
           Weapons
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Excommunications
           and
           Curses
           :
           Nor
           did
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           remember
           ,
           that
           the
           heavy
           oppressions
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           tore
           from
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           all
           the
           seven
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           
             D'Alva
             ,
             Parma
          
           ,
           and
           Spinola
           could
           do
           ;
           tho
           their
           Military
           Fame
           far
           exceeded
           his
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           Christianity
           ;
           which
           we
           find
           cooped
           up
           within
           the
           narrow
           bounds
           of
           Popery
           .
           Now
           for
           his
           Morality
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           signalize
           it self
           in
           any
           Virtue
           that
           celebrates
           a
           Great
           and
           Glorious
           Prince
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           in
           those
           two
           ,
           of
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           which
           God
           appropriates
           most
           nearly
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           brightest
           Ornaments
           of
           his
           Divinity
           :
           But
           whether
           the
           Duke
           were
           either
           Just
           or
           Merciful
           to
           the
           E.
           of
           Argyle
           will
           be
           the
           Question
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Ancient
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Noblemen
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           a
           Person
           of
           extraordinary
           endowments
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           had
           ●erv'd
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Parts
           ,
           his
           Person
           and
           Estate
           ,
           
           beyond
           what
           most
           Men
           of
           any
           Degree
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           either
           had
           done
           or
           were
           able
           to
           perform
           ;
           but
           because
           he
           would
           not
           so
           far
           comply
           with
           ,
           and
           oblige
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           for
           the
           Establishment
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           yield
           himself
           an
           Instrument
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Designs
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           his
           Head
           must
           be-brought
           to
           the
           Block
           ,
           the
           Ancient
           Honour
           of
           his
           Family
           must
           be
           attainted
           ,
           and
           his
           ample
           Fortunes
           be
           confiscated
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           a
           certain
           Test
           being
           fram'd
           for
           all
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           Scotland
           to
           take
           ,
           not
           excepting
           all
           others
           who
           were
           capable
           of
           any
           Office
           or
           Employment
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           easy
           enough
           for
           the
           Papists
           to
           Swallow
           ,
           as
           being
           Calculated
           for
           their
           peculiar
           Advantage
           ;
           but
           difficult
           for
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           as
           being
           that
           which
           strangely
           confus'd
           and
           intangled
           their
           Consciences
           .
           However
           the
           Earl
           was
           not
           so
           scrupulous
           neither
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           Occasions
           possible
           of
           incurring
           his
           Highnesses
           displeasure
           ,
           but
           offer'd
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           declare
           in
           what
           sense
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           sworn
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           did
           draw
           up
           an
           Explanation
           of
           his
           own
           meaning
           ;
           and
           tho
           he
           were
           allowed
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           according
           to
           that
           Explanation
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           con●ormable
           to
           an
           Explanation
           
           which
           themselves
           were
           forced
           to
           make
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           was
           dissatisfied
           in
           the
           Oath
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Earl
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           tho
           his
           Lordship
           did
           take
           it
           according
           to
           his
           own
           allowed
           Interpretation
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           far
           accepted
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           admitted
           to
           take
           his
           place
           in
           the
           Council
           ;
           yet
           upon
           a
           Capricio
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Justice
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           call'd
           in
           question
           again
           ;
           but
           then
           such
           horrid
           Treasons
           were
           pick'd
           out
           of
           the
           Earl's
           Interpretation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Arraign'd
           and
           Condemn'd
           to
           lose
           his
           Head
           ;
           and
           Execution
           had
           been
           certainly
           done
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           made
           his
           escape
           .
           Nevertheless
           his
           whole
           Estate
           was
           seiz'd
           ,
           he
           was
           divested
           of
           all
           his
           Titles
           and
           Dignities
           ;
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           his
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           was
           despitefully
           torn
           at
           the
           Publick
           Market-Cross
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           his
           Person
           hunted
           after
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           whither
           they
           thought
           he
           might
           be
           withdrawn
           ,
           even
           as
           far
           as
           Hamburgh
           .
           And
           yet
           after
           all
           the
           scrutinies
           which
           sober
           Men
           have
           made
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Scots
           Lawyers
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           unbiassed
           Principles
           ,
           could
           never
           find
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Earl's
           Interpretation
           ,
           but
           what
           his
           indispensible
           Duty
           obliged
           him
           to
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Christian
           ,
           a
           Subject
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           a
           Privy-Councellor
           to
           the
           King.
           But
           the
           D.
           was
           resolved
           to
           destroy
           
           him
           right
           or
           wrong
           :
           And
           therefore
           being
           told
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           what
           the
           E
           ,
           of
           Argyle
           had
           said
           or
           done
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           ▪
           made
           a
           Crime
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ;
           His
           Highness
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           great
           Affection
           which
           he
           ●bore
           to
           so
           true
           a
           Protestant
           Peer
           ,
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           reply
           ,
           
             But
             may
             it
             not
             be
             wrested
             to
             Treason
             ?
          
           Which
           was
           such
           an
           Incouragement
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           Mind
           was
           once
           understood
           ,
           he
           wanted
           not
           Instruments
           that
           labour'd
           day
           and
           night
           to
           make
           that
           Question
           subservient
           to
           the
           D's
           impatient
           Thirst
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Advancement
           ▪
           or
           else
           it
           might
           be
           to
           signalize
           his
           Resolution
           to
           
             over-rule
             the
             Lawyers
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           they
           denied
           their
           Submission
           to
           his
           Good
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           same
           Justice
           it
           was
           that
           Blackwood
           was
           Condemn'd
           ,
           upon
           a
           Pretence
           of
           having
           entertain'd
           upon
           his
           Ground
           certain
           Persons
           ,
           who
           were
           reported
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           have
           been
           at
           Bothwel-Bridg
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           although
           there
           had
           been
           no
           notice
           given
           of
           their
           being
           Criminals
           ,
           or
           any
           ways
           Offenders
           ;
           nor
           any
           Proclamations
           were
           issued
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           Blackwood
           could
           be
           obliged
           to
           take
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           Circumstances
           they
           lay
           under
           ;
           And
           that
           which
           aggravated
           the
           Injustice
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Gentleman
           suffered
           after
           a
           General
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           
           granted
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           after
           the
           Council
           themselves
           had
           for
           four
           Years
           pass'd
           them
           by
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           Persons
           whom
           he
           had
           reliev'd
           came
           to
           be
           accus'd
           ,
           or
           he
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           upon
           this
           account
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Justice
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Bailzie
          
           of
           Ierismond
           ,
           was
           Hang'd
           and
           Quartered
           for
           a
           Crime
           of
           which
           he
           had
           been
           Impeach'd
           and
           Try'd
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           fin'd
           six
           Thousand
           Pounds
           Sterling
           .
           And
           all
           this
           his
           Highness
           did
           by
           over-ruling
           the
           Lawyers
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           had
           made
           the
           Judges
           and
           Jury
           ●as
           malicious
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           as
           revengeful
           against
           the
           Asserters
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           himself
           .
           Such
           Exorbitancies
           of
           Injustice
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           could
           never
           have
           endur'd
           in
           a
           Subject
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           acted
           all
           along
           with
           his
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           consent
           ,
           Otherwise
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           King
           been
           strangely
           infatuated
           ,
           to
           believe
           that
           whatever
           his
           Brother
           did
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           that
           Cause
           to
           which
           he
           was
           so
           well
           affected
           himself
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           have
           been
           so
           unapprehensive
           of
           the
           Danger
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           from
           a
           Brother
           so
           actually
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           Life
           :
           For
           which
           Reason
           he
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           said
           ,
           to
           be
           
             a
             Prince
             not
             to
             be
             parallel'd
             in
             History
             .
          
           For
           certainly
           ,
           besides
           the
           early
           tryal
           which
           the
           
           King
           had
           of
           his
           Ambition
           beyond-sea
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           fair
           warning
           of
           the
           hasty
           Advances
           which
           he
           made
           to
           his
           Throne
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           his
           Marriage
           to
           the
           Queen
           :
           For
           no
           sooner
           was
           it
           discover'd
           the
           Queen
           was
           unlikely
           to
           have
           any
           Issue
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           and
           his
           Party
           make
           Proclamation
           of
           it
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           the
           certain
           Heir
           .
        
         
           He
           takes
           his
           Seat
           in
           Parliament
           as
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           with
           his
           Guards
           about
           him
           :
           He
           assumes
           the
           Princes
           Lodgings
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           his
           Guards
           upon
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           without
           any
           interposition
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           was
           in
           his
           Hands
           and
           Power
           every
           night
           .
           All
           Offices
           and
           Preferments
           are
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           disposition
           ;
           Not
           a
           Bishop
           made
           without
           him
           .
           After
           this
           he
           changes
           his
           Religion
           to
           make
           a
           Party
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Party
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           Dye
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           away
           ,
           to
           make
           room
           for
           him
           .
           And
           for
           the
           undeniable
           proof
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           Plot
           breaks
           out
           ,
           headed
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           his
           Interest
           and
           Design
           .
        
         
           Plain
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           where
           ever
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           remove
           all
           Obstacles
           to
           his
           intended
           Designs
           out
           of
           the
           Way
           .
           And
           therefore
           some
           there
           are
           who
           attribute
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           Duke's
           rigour
           toward
           the
           E.
           
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Authority
           which
           the
           Earl
           had
           in
           the
           High-lands
           ,
           and
           the
           Awe
           which
           he
           had
           over
           the
           Papists
           ,
           as
           being
           Lord
           Justiciary
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           able
           upon
           any
           Occasion
           to
           check
           and
           bridle
           the
           Marq.
           of
           Huntly
           from
           attempting
           the
           Disturbance
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           or
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           the
           Protestants
           .
           However
           this
           is
           observable
           ,
           That
           notwithstanding
           the
           height
           of
           Severity
           which
           was
           extended
           to
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           as
           much
           Favour
           shewn
           the
           Lord
           Macdonald
           ;
           whose
           invading
           the
           Shire
           of
           Argyle
           with
           an
           Armed
           Force
           ,
           merely
           because
           he
           was
           required
           by
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Papist
           ,
           to
           deliver
           up
           his
           Arms
           ,
           was
           never
           so
           much
           as
           questioned
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Reprimand
           given
           him
           for
           what
           he
           did
           ;
           tho
           when
           the
           Council
           sent
           an
           Herauld
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           require
           him
           to
           disband
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Coat
           to
           be
           torn
           from
           his
           Back
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Edinburgh
           with
           all
           the
           Marks
           both
           of
           Contempt
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           Disgrace
           to
           the
           Publick
           Officer
           .
           But
           his
           Religion
           was
           sufficient
           to
           atone
           at
           that
           time
           for
           his
           Treason
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Duke
           having
           a
           standing-Army
           of
           Five
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Five
           Hundred
           Horse
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           main
           Object
           of
           his
           Hatred
           and
           his
           Fear
           ,
           being
           dissov'd
           ,
           
           back
           he
           returns
           into
           England
           ;
           where
           under
           the
           Shelter
           of
           his
           Brother's
           Authority
           ,
           he
           began
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           exert
           his
           tyrannous
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           play
           the
           same
           Unjust
           and
           Arbitrary
           Pranks
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           not
           seasonable
           yet
           to
           make
           use
           of
           armed
           Forces
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           Westminster-Hall
           Redcoats
           ,
           like
           Pioneers
           before
           a
           marching
           Army
           ,
           to
           level
           the
           way
           for
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Controul
           ,
           to
           march
           in
           over
           the
           ruin'd
           Estates
           ,
           and
           murder'd
           ▪
           Bodies
           of
           their
           Opposers
           .
           The
           Judges
           were
           his
           Slaves
           ,
           the
           Juries
           at
           his
           Beck
           ;
           nothing
           could
           withstand
           him
           ;
           the
           Law
           it self
           grows
           Lawless
           ,
           and
           
           Iefferies-ridden
           ,
           plays
           the
           Debaushee
           like
           himself
           .
           Justice
           ,
           or
           something
           in
           her
           likeness
           ,
           Swaggers
           ,
           Hectors
           ,
           Whips
           ,
           Imprisons
           ,
           Fines
           ,
           Hangs
           ,
           Draws
           and
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           Beheads
           all
           that
           come
           near
           her
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke's
           displeasure
           .
           Alderman
           Pilkington
           ,
           for
           standing
           up
           for
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           for
           refusing
           to
           pack
           a
           Jury
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Shaftsbury's
           Life
           ,
           is
           prosecuted
           upon
           a
           
             Scandalum
             Magnatum
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Suit
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Convicted
           and
           Condemn'd
           in
           a
           Verdict
           of
           an
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Pounds
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Patience
             Ward
          
           ,
           for
           offering
           to
           confront
           the
           suborn'd
           Witnesses
           ,
           is
           Indicted
           of
           Perjury
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           fly
           to
           avoid
           
           the
           Infamy
           of
           the
           Pillory
           ;
           though
           in
           all
           his
           Dealings
           so
           well
           known
           to
           be
           a
           Person
           of
           that
           Justice
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           told
           an
           untruth
           .
           Sir
           
             Samuel
             Barnardiston
          
           ,
           for
           two
           or
           three
           treacherously
           intercepted
           Letters
           to
           his
           Friends
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           fin'd
           Ten
           thousand
           Pounds
           ;
           which
           he
           was
           not
           suffer'd
           to
           discharge
           by
           Quarterly
           Paiments
           ,
           but
           the
           Estate
           seiz'd
           by
           the
           Duke's
           Sollicitors
           ,
           to
           the
           End
           they
           might
           have
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           be
           more
           prodigal
           in
           the
           waste
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           hunting
           after
           the
           Lives
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Estates
           of
           other
           ,
           was
           more
           intolerable
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           prostituted
           Testimony
           of
           Suborn'd
           Irish
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           would
           not
           take
           the
           desir'd
           Effect
           ▪
           by
           the
           forc'd
           Evidence
           of
           persons
           ensnar'd
           and
           shackl'd
           under
           the
           Terrors
           of
           Death
           ,
           till
           their
           drudgery
           of
           Swearing
           was
           over
           .
           Men
           so
           fond
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           they
           bought
           the
           uncertain
           Prolongation
           of
           a
           wicked
           Mortality
           ,
           at
           the
           unhallow'd
           price
           of
           certain
           and
           Immortal
           Infamy
           .
           And
           therefore
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           Die
           ,
           when
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           Live
           ,
           accounted
           it
           a
           more
           gainful
           Happiness
           to
           quit
           the
           Pardon
           of
           Heaven's
           Tribunal
           ,
           for
           the
           Broad
           Seal
           of
           England
           .
        
         
         
           By
           this
           means
           fell
           the
           Virtuous
           Lord
           Russel
           ,
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke's
           Revenge
           ;
           and
           yet
           of
           that
           integrity
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           untainted
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           of
           whom
           never
           any
           spoke
           evil
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           knew
           no
           Evil
           in
           him
           ;
           only
           because
           he
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           sought
           to
           exclude
           the
           Duke
           from
           the
           hopes
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           exclude
           him
           from
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           comes
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           was
           a
           most
           Barbarous
           and
           inhuman
           Murther
           ,
           committed
           by
           Bravo's
           and
           Bloody
           Ruffians
           ,
           set
           on
           ,
           hir'd
           and
           encourag'd
           by
           Potent
           Malice
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           the
           pregnant
           Circumstances
           no
           less
           corroborated
           by
           Testimonies
           ,
           wanting
           only
           the
           confirmation
           of
           Legal
           Judicature
           ,
           has
           been
           already
           so
           clearly
           made
           out
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           place
           left
           for
           a
           hesitating
           belief
           .
           A
           Truth
           so
           conspicuous
           ,
           as
           stands
           in
           defiance
           of
           the
           Ridiculing
           Pen
           of
           
             R.
             L'Estrange
          
           to
           sham
           it
           over
           with
           the
           Buffoonry
           of
           his
           Bantring
           Acquirements
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           but
           that
           so
           black
           a
           Deed
           of
           Darkness
           was
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           Contrivers
           with
           all
           the
           secrecy
           that
           could
           be
           studied
           by
           humane
           Wit.
           But
           never
           yet
           was
           humane
           Wit
           so
           circumspective
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           most
           conceal'd
           of
           Villanies
           have
           been
           detected
           by
           strange
           and
           little
           Accidents
           ,
           which
           
           all
           the
           Foresight
           of
           humane
           Sagacity
           could
           never
           prevent
           .
           More
           especially
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           curious
           Inquisition
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Labour
           and
           Industry
           ,
           pursuing
           the
           Cry
           of
           this
           Innocent
           Nobleman's
           Blood.
           Both
           the
           Circumstances
           and
           Depositions
           ,
           besides
           the
           Declarations
           of
           others
           ready
           to
           depose
           ,
           are
           made
           publick
           at
           large
           to
           the
           World.
           And
           therefore
           to
           omit
           the
           long-since
           sifted
           and
           winnoed
           Contradictions
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           that
           were
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Earl
           a
           
             Felo
             de
             se
          
           ;
           there
           are
           three
           things
           since
           discovered
           ,
           that
           carry
           a
           strong
           Conviction
           with
           them
           ,
           of
           another
           sort
           of
           Murder
           ,
           in
           the
           new
           Deposition
           of
           
             Dorothy
             Smith
          
           ,
           detecting
           the
           Motives
           ,
           the
           Author
           and
           Contriver
           ,
           the
           Resolution
           taken
           to
           murder
           a
           Noble
           Protestant
           Earl
           ,
           the
           Manner
           concluded
           ,
           and
           the
           Joy
           of
           those
           Infatuated
           Bigots
           ,
           when
           the
           Deed
           was
           perpetrated
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           over-heard
           by
           the
           Maid
           ,
           at
           a
           Meeting
           of
           one
           Lover
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Persons
           ,
           privy
           to
           the
           Plot
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           one
           Holmes
           ,
           whom
           she
           then
           served
           ,
           a
           trusty
           Papist
           ,
           seated
           in
           a
           by-Corner
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           thought
           themselves
           ,
           for
           that
           Reason
           ,
           in
           the
           greatest
           Safety
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           This
           Meeting
           was
           nine
           Days
           before
           the
           Earl's
           Death
           ,
           where
           after
           they
           had
           vomited
           out
           their
           Malice
           against
           the
           Earl
           ,
           in
           the
           opprobrious
           
           Terms
           of
           Villain
           and
           Dog
           ,
           and
           laden
           him
           with
           Curses
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           That
           
             he
             knew
             so
             much
             of
             their
             Designs
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             very
             averse
             to
             their
             Interest
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             were
             taken
             off
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             carry
             them
             on
             .
          
           Inducements
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           had
           carri'd
           off
           Sir
           
             Edmund-Bury
             Godfrey
          
           before
           ,
           might
           be
           as
           easily
           admitted
           for
           the
           Destruction
           of
           a
           more
           considerable
           Obstacle
           ;
           more
           especially
           harboured
           in
           the
           Breasts
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           make
           it
           peculiar
           to
           propagate
           their
           Religion
           by
           Blood
           and
           Massacre
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           to
           remove
           this
           great
           Obstruction
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           their
           great
           Oracle
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           was
           consulted
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           some
           Meditation
           ,
           was
           for
           Poisoning
           the
           Earl
           :
           but
           his
           Highness
           being
           told
           ,
           that
           manner
           of
           Death
           would
           not
           look
           well
           :
           there
           was
           another
           ,
           who
           propos'd
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           stabb'd
           ;
           but
           that
           not
           being
           approved
           of
           neither
           ,
           at
           length
           his
           Highness
           concluded
           ,
           and
           ordered
           his
           Throat
           should
           be
           cut
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           be
           there
           when
           it
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           which
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           other
           Comment
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Earl's
           Throat
           was
           cut
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           separated
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           close
           by
           the
           Earl's
           Lodging
           ,
           when
           the
           Murder
           was
           committed
           .
        
         
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Maid
           goes
           on
           and
           deposes
           ,
           That
           
             three
             days
             after
             the
             same
             Persons
             met
             in
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             That
             the
             Cutting
             the
             Earl's
             Throat
             was
             concluded
             on
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             it
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             should
             deny
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           All
           which
           being
           spoken
           as
           a
           thing
           contriv'd
           before
           the
           Fact
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           verifi'd
           in
           every
           Particular
           after
           it
           was
           committed
           ,
           are
           Circumstances
           that
           would
           hardly
           be
           wrestled
           with
           before
           Impartial
           Judges
           ,
           at
           an
           Old-Bayly
           Session
           ;
           where
           it
           would
           be
           also
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           terrible
           Prosecution
           of
           Braddon
           ,
           for
           making
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           Murder
           ,
           came
           all
           from
           White-Hall
           ,
           under
           the
           management
           of
           Court-Injustice
           and
           Corruption
           .
        
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           The
           Maid
           swears
           ,
           
             That
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Earl
             died
             ,
             the
             same
             Persons
             met
             again
             ,
             at
             her
             Masters
             House
             ,
             and
             fell
             a
             capering
             about
             the
             Room
             for
             Ioy
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             striking
             her
             Master
             upon
             the
             back
             ,
             cri'd
             ,
          
           The
           feat
           was
           done
           ;
           
             upon
             which
          
           Holmes
           
             demanding
             ,
             whether
             the
             Earls
             Throat
             was
             Cut
             ;
             the
             other
             answer'd
             ,
          
           Yes
           ,
           
             and
             added
             withal
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             but
             laugh
             to
             think
             how
             like
             a
             Fool
             the
             Earl
             look'd
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             cut
             his
             Throat
             :
          
           whereupon
           Holmes
           asking
           whether
           his
           Highness
           was
           there
           ?
           The
           other
           replied
           ,
           
           Yes
           .
           With
           which
           agreed
           the
           Informations
           of
           several
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           before
           the
           Earl's
           Death
           was
           discover'd
           ,
           observ'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           be
           beckned
           to
           two
           Persons
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Earl's
           Lodging
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           return'd
           smiling
           ,
           in
           less
           than
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           business
           was
           done
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           them
           more
           particularly
           declared
           ;
           for
           which
           particular
           knowledg
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           was
           aterwards
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           Information
           of
           the
           Woman
           less
           to
           be
           heeded
           ,
           who
           informs
           ,
           That
           
             as
             she
             was
             walking
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Earl's
             death
             ,
             before
             his
             Chamber-window
             ,
             she
             heard
             a
             very
             great
             trampling
             and
             bustling
             in
             the
             Earl's
             chamber
             ,
             saw
             three
             or
             four
             heads
             move
             close
             to
             gether
             ,
             and
             heard
             a
             loud
             and
             doleful
             cry
             of
          
           Murder
           .
           And
           whereas
           Floyd
           the
           Sentinel
           denied
           at
           
           Braddon's
           Trial
           ,
           the
           letting
           of
           any
           Men
           into
           the
           Earl's
           Lodgings
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           yet
           afterwards
           with
           great
           remorse
           of
           Conscience
           he
           confessed
           that
           he
           did
           let
           in
           Two
           of
           Three
           Men
           by
           the
           Special
           Order
           of
           Hawley
           the
           Warder
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           an
           unaccountable
           thing
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           the
           E.
           of
           S.
           should
           so
           readily
           part
           with
           his
           Mony
           of
           Holland
           ,
           suspected
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Bloody
           Ruffians
           ,
           whenever
           he
           
           went
           or
           sent
           fot
           it
           ,
           tho
           a
           Profligate
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           convicted
           in
           Newgate
           for
           Robbery
           upon
           the
           High-way
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           also
           seem
           as
           strange
           ,
           that
           Webster
           ,
           an
           Under-Bailiff
           of
           St.
           Katherines
           ,
           and
           an
           Indigent
           Ale-draper
           ,
           should
           of
           a
           sudden
           be
           Master
           of
           Five
           hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           at
           such
           an
           unlucky
           nick
           of
           Time
           ,
           as
           immediately
           after
           the
           Earl's
           Murder
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           forbear
           to
           enlarge
           any
           farther
           upon
           a
           Theme
           already
           so
           laboriously
           discuss'd
           ,
           and
           publick
           to
           the
           World.
           Only
           this
           is
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           That
           it
           might
           seem
           strange
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Murder
           was
           done
           ,
           such
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           such
           strict
           command
           given
           for
           conveying
           the
           News
           to
           the
           Old-Baily
           ,
           till
           we
           hear
           to
           what
           End
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Counsel
           snapping
           so
           quickly
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           had
           their
           Lesson
           before
           ,
           and
           Improving
           it
           with
           all
           their
           Eloquence
           ,
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           Iefferies
           might
           be
           either
           privy
           to
           the
           Design
           in
           some
           measure
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           more
           fully
           acquainted
           with
           it
           in
           order
           to
           
           Braddon's
           Trial.
           More
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           which
           is
           confidently
           reported
           ,
           That
           his
           Lordship
           being
           at
           some
           Publick
           Place
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           an
           occasion
           to
           speak
           largely
           in
           the
           Praise
           of
           the
           Deceased
           King
           ;
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           However
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           whispering
           
           a
           Gentleman
           on
           the
           Ear
           ,
           
             Had
             he
             liv'd
             six
             Months
             longer
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             all
             hang'd
             notwithstanding
             my
             Encomiums
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Discovery
           of
           which
           Alteration
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           a
           severe
           Expression
           which
           dropt
           from
           his
           Lips
           upon
           reading
           a
           Letter
           from
           a
           Lord
           ,
           who
           eat
           his
           last
           Meal
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           wrote
           the
           same
           on
           his
           Death-Bed
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           confirmed
           by
           this
           Saying
           of
           Iefferies
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           by
           many
           concluded
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           hastning
           the
           King's
           Death
           .
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           the
           Opinions
           of
           the
           World
           are
           various
           ,
           and
           some
           severe
           ,
           and
           bearing
           hard
           enough
           upon
           his
           Successor
           :
           But
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           a
           Mystery
           ,
           as
           yet
           the
           Embrio
           of
           Conjecture
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           to
           be
           matur'd
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           midwiv'd
           into
           the
           World
           by
           future
           Discovery
           ,
           we
           leave
           it
           to
           a
           higher
           Scrutiny
           .
           The
           Justice
           of
           Heaven
           perhaps
           not
           minding
           a
           present
           Revenge
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           only
           prevented
           the
           Presecution
           of
           Noble
           and
           Innocent
           
           Essex's
           Blood
           ,
           but
           so
           severely
           punish'd
           the
           Industrious
           Enquiry
           after
           it
           .
           Only
           this
           is
           further
           to
           be
           remark'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           Papists
           could
           for
           some
           time
           before
           ,
           fix
           upon
           the
           utmost
           Period
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           the
           D.
           was
           sent
           for
           in
           haste
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           without
           any
           apparent
           Reason
           for
           it
           ;
           besides
           that
           the
           King's
           Permission
           was
           obtain'd
           with
           some
           Difficulty
           .
        
         
         
           However
           ,
           by
           the
           violent
           and
           tremendous
           Death
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           arrived
           at
           the
           long-long
           wish'd
           for
           Haven
           of
           his
           Ambitious
           Desires
           ;
           and
           beholds
           himself
           mounted
           upon
           the
           Pinacle
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           only
           that
           his
           Fall
           might
           be
           the
           more
           conspicuous
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           Proclaimed
           ,
           but
           he
           declared
           his
           Religion
           openly
           to
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ;
           however
           ,
           he
           began
           with
           a
           mild
           and
           caressing
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           broke
           in
           every
           Line
           of
           it
           :
           A
           meer
           Trap
           baited
           with
           Indulgence
           to
           Tender
           Consciences
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           catch
           the
           Dissenting
           Mice
           ,
           to
           deliver
           them
           ,
           when
           caught
           ,
           into
           the
           Paws
           of
           his
           ravenous
           Popish
           Cats
           ;
           but
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           Crowned
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           his
           Coronation-Oath
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Promises
           so
           lately
           made
           ,
           had
           been
           no
           more
           than
           so
           many
           Pills
           of
           Opium
           ,
           and
           believing
           himself
           environed
           with
           Power
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           his
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           he
           invades
           Property
           ,
           by
           Expulsion
           of
           the
           right
           Owners
           ;
           tramples
           upon
           the
           Laws
           by
           his
           pretended
           Prerogative
           of
           Suspending
           Power
           ,
           and
           goes
           about
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Stately
           Structure
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           by
           the
           Suspension
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           and
           Arraigning
           at
           his
           Criminal
           Bar
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           Seven
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Fathers
           of
           the
           English
           Church
           .
           And
           by
           a
           strange
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Face
           of
           Government
           ,
           Treason
           
           over-rules
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Traitors
           impeached
           ,
           are
           fetched
           out
           of
           Jail
           to
           sit
           Triumphantly
           dominering
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           Iefferies
           ,
           the
           Daniel
           that
           in
           some
           measure
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Lions
           Den
           ,
           for
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           is
           advanced
           in
           open
           Hostility
           to
           Justice
           ,
           to
           wage
           War
           with
           the
           Fundamental
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           A
           mean
           Spirit
           ,
           insulting
           over
           his
           Inferiors
           ,
           but
           a
           Spaniel
           to
           his
           Superiors
           ;
           who
           tho
           he
           knew
           himself
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Tool
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Popish
           Artificers
           ;
           the
           Shadow
           of
           Grandeur
           ,
           lofty
           under
           Contempt
           ,
           and
           domineering
           only
           in
           publick
           ;
           yet
           having
           pawn'd
           his
           Soul
           for
           the
           hopes
           of
           an
           Embroidered
           Purse
           ,
           rather
           than
           recoil
           to
           Goodness
           ,
           carreers
           on
           in
           Mischief
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           his
           Robes
           had
           not
           been
           Scarlet
           enough
           ,
           dies
           them
           more
           deep
           in
           Innocent
           Blood
           ,
           and
           becomes
           his
           Master's
           Vassal
           ,
           to
           enslave
           the
           Nation
           .
           Such
           Counsellors
           as
           these
           hurried
           on
           the
           New
           Crown'd
           King
           with
           such
           a
           Rapidness
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           the
           great
           Work
           of
           introducing
           Tyranny
           and
           Popery
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           own
           Fears
           of
           leaving
           the
           Papists
           worse
           than
           he
           found
           them
           ,
           as
           furiously
           carried
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           threw
           his
           Brother
           into
           his
           Grave
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           had
           leisure
           to
           bury
           him
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           he
           had
           deem'd
           him
           not
           worth
           a
           Funeral
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           not
           worth
           a
           longer
           
           Life
           :
           Unless
           perhaps
           he
           thought
           the
           Hypocrisie
           of
           Pompous
           Obsequies
           ,
           would
           have
           but
           the
           more
           provok'd
           his
           Brother
           's
           Injur'd
           Manes
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           as
           common
           Fame
           had
           spread
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           already
           too
           much
           pestred
           .
           I
           will
           not
           here
           dispute
           the
           Truth
           of
           Apparitions
           ,
           nor
           insist
           upon
           the
           vulgar
           censures
           about
           the
           Town
           upon
           the
           Priests
           ,
           for
           not
           detaining
           him
           in
           the
           half-way-Prison
           ,
           but
           singing
           him
           out
           of
           Purgatory
           to
           make
           his
           Brother
           melancholy
           ,
           by
           facing
           him
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           an
           astonishing
           stroke
           upon
           the
           back
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           down
           a
           pair
           of
           Stairs
           in
           Whitehal
           ;
           yet
           this
           may
           be
           asserted
           ,
           That
           Guilt
           accompanied
           with
           Terror
           ,
           forms
           those
           Apparitions
           in
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           which
           work
           the
           same
           Effect
           ,
           and
           obtain
           the
           same
           belief
           ,
           when
           once
           divulg'd
           among
           the
           Credulous
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           real
           :
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           it
           shew'd
           he
           thought
           himself
           but
           little
           beholding
           to
           him
           for
           living
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           way
           oblig'd
           to
           retaliate
           a
           Succession
           so
           late
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Loss
           of
           Time.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           first
           influences
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           and
           Fury
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           flew
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           whatever
           Indulgence
           he
           shewed
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           issued
           forth
           a
           Dreadful
           Proclamation
           against
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Enemies
           to
           the
           
           King
           and
           Government
           ,
           and
           Destroyers
           of
           the
           
             British
             Monarchy
          
           ;
           sufficient
           to
           have
           given
           a
           more
           early
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Dissenters
           in
           England
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           lull'd
           asleep
           by
           the
           Softness
           of
           a
           present
           Repose
           ,
           and
           the
           Charms
           of
           their
           Decoy-Duke
           ,
           Penn
           ;
           the
           effect
           rather
           of
           their
           Simplicity
           than
           their
           Policy
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           first
           Act
           of
           his
           Revenge
           in
           England
           ,
           brake
           forth
           upon
           Dr.
           Oates
           ▪
           He
           could
           not
           forget
           the
           Doctor
           's
           detection
           of
           his
           Conspiracies
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           because
           he
           could
           not
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           hang
           him
           ;
           his
           
             Chief
             Iustice
             Iefferies
          
           found
           out
           a
           Punishment
           to
           gratify
           his
           Royal
           Fury
           ,
           worse
           than
           Death
           it self
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           unknown
           among
           Christians
           ,
           in
           Imitation
           of
           the
           Roman
           Fustuarium
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Roman
           Souldiers
           were
           often
           drub'd
           to
           Death
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           scap'd
           ,
           sent
           into
           perpetual
           Banishment
           :
           as
           the
           Doctor
           was
           first
           of
           all
           Scourg'd
           by
           the
           Common
           Executioner
           beyond
           all
           Precedent
           ,
           and
           then
           Condemn'd
           to
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           .
           A
           Sentence
           so
           void
           of
           all
           Christian
           Compassion
           ,
           that
           only
           Iefferies
           could
           have
           invented
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Beast
           as
           Withens
           could
           have
           pronounced
           .
           A
           goodly
           sight
           to
           see
           Protestant
           Judges
           condemning
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           the
           Detector
           of
           a
           most
           Horrid
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           upon
           the
           Evidence
           of
           known
           Papists
           ,
           and
           
           some
           of
           them
           nearly
           Related
           to
           the
           Executed
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           this
           for
           Perjury
           too
           ,
           upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Witnesses
           already
           falsifi'd
           .
           As
           if
           Justice
           were
           a
           thing
           that
           never
           had
           been
           Naturaliz'd
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           only
           depended
           upon
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           a
           Kind
           of
           Tool
           to
           be
           us'd
           by
           his
           Bene-placito
           Slaves
           ,
           at
           his
           or
           their
           Discretion
           ,
           or
           the
           grand
           Poppet
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           be
           shew'd
           in
           various
           Dre●ses
           and
           Disguises
           ,
           as
           the
           force
           of
           Judicature
           requir'd
           .
           But
           as
           for
           Dangerfield
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           once
           his
           Darling
           ,
           frequently
           admitted
           to
           kiss
           his
           Hand
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           in
           Conspiracy
           with
           him
           to
           Suck
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Innocent
           .
           But
           there
           was
           no
           Atonement
           for
           his
           revolting
           ,
           and
           revealing
           the
           Hidden
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           .
           Therefore
           he
           must
           dance
           the
           same
           Dance
           that
           Oates
           had
           done
           ;
           only
           the
           King
           did
           him
           this
           small
           Piece
           of
           Justice
           ,
           to
           throw
           away
           an
           Inconsiderable
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           ,
           to
           Satisfy
           the
           general
           Discontent
           upon
           his
           being
           Murder'd
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           he
           calls
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           renews
           his
           Assurances
           and
           Promises
           to
           preserve
           the
           Government
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           by
           Law
           Establish'd
           ;
           and
           Vows
           to
           hazard
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           just
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           But
           still
           the
           Burden
           of
           his
           song
           was
           ,
           
             More
             mony
          
           .
           Which
           
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           willing
           to
           Engage
           him
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           their
           Duty
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           shew
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           wanting
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           readily
           granted
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           that
           Argyle
           was
           said
           to
           be
           Landed
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           a
           Rebel
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           declared
           their
           Resolutions
           to
           stand
           by
           and
           assist
           him
           ,
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           against
           all
           his
           Enemies
           whatever
           .
           No
           less
           quick
           to
           gratify
           ,
           than
           he
           to
           make
           those
           Promises
           which
           he
           never
           intended
           to
           perform
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           under
           the
           Consternation
           the
           King
           was
           then
           in
           ,
           upon
           the
           Landing
           of
           Argyle
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           D.
           of
           Monmouth
           in
           England
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           perhaps
           the
           Parliament
           might
           have
           bound
           him
           up
           to
           what
           Conditions
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           had
           they
           not
           slipt
           their
           Opportunity
           .
           But
           those
           two
           Storms
           being
           fortunately
           blown
           over
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           ill
           Conduct
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           Pretended
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           both
           Argyle
           and
           the
           D.
           of
           Monmouth
           safe
           in
           their
           Graves
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           so
           puft
           up
           with
           a
           Petty
           Victory
           overy
           a
           few
           Clubmen
           ,
           and
           so
           wrapt
           up
           with
           a
           Conceit
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           now
           Conquer'd
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           got
           as
           much
           as
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           in
           modesty
           desire
           ,
           or
           they
           part
           withal
           ,
           unless
           they
           saw
           greater
           Occasions
           than
           they
           did
           ;
           which
           nevertheless
           
           were
           no
           small
           Sums
           ,
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           their
           obliging
           Generosity
           at
           the
           Commencement
           of
           a
           Reign
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           him
           off
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           sold
           them
           two
           or
           three
           inconsiderable
           Acts
           for
           all
           their
           Mony.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           being
           freed
           from
           any
           farther
           thoughts
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           believing
           himself
           Impregnable
           ;
           he
           resolves
           to
           be
           Reveng'd
           upon
           the
           Western
           People
           for
           siding
           with
           his
           Capital
           Enemy
           Monmouth
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           sends
           down
           his
           Executioner
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           Iefferies
           ,
           not
           to
           decimate
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Heathen
           way
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Besome
           of
           his
           Cruelties
           ,
           to
           sweep
           the
           Country
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           depopulate
           ,
           instead
           of
           Punishment
           .
           At
           what
           time
           ,
           Acquaintance
           ,
           or
           Relation
           of
           any
           that
           fell
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           with
           a
           slender
           Circumstance
           tack'd
           to
           either
           ,
           was
           a
           Crime
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           the
           Family
           .
           And
           Young
           and
           Old
           were
           hang'd
           in
           Clusters
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           C.
           Justice
           had
           design'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Price
           of
           Halters
           ;
           besides
           the
           great
           Number
           of
           those
           that
           upon
           bare
           Suspicion
           were
           transported
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           there
           sold
           for
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           the
           Purchase-Mony
           given
           away
           to
           satisfy
           the
           Hunger
           of
           needy
           Papists
           .
           After-Ages
           will
           read
           with
           Astonishment
           ,
           the
           barbarous
           Usage
           of
           those
           poor
           People
           ,
           of
           which
           among
           many
           Instances
           ,
           this
           one
           may
           seem
           sufficient
           
           whereby
           to
           take
           the
           Dimensions
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           That
           when
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           two
           Hewlands
           hung
           upon
           the
           
             Chief
             Iustices
          
           Coach
           ,
           Imploring
           Mercy
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           her
           Brothers
           ;
           the
           Merciless
           Judg
           ,
           to
           make
           her
           let
           go
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Coachman
           to
           cut
           her
           Hands
           and
           Fingers
           with
           the
           lash
           of
           his
           Whip
           :
           Nor
           would
           he
           allow
           the
           Respit
           of
           the
           Execution
           but
           for
           two
           days
           ,
           tho
           the
           Sister
           with
           Tears
           in
           her
           Eyes
           ,
           offer'd
           a
           Hundred
           Pound
           for
           so
           small
           a
           Favour
           .
           And
           whoever
           sheltr'd
           any
           of
           those
           forlorn
           Creatures
           ,
           were
           hurried
           to
           the
           Slaughter-House
           with
           the
           same
           inexorable
           outrage
           ,
           without
           any
           Consideration
           either
           of
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ;
           Witness
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           
             Lady
             Lisle
          
           at
           Winchester
           .
           As
           for
           Argyle
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           tho
           they
           might
           die
           pitied
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           be
           said
           to
           be
           unjustly
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           declared
           Open
           Hostility
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           no
           more
           than
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           ,
           upon
           ill
           Success
           .
           However
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           betray'd
           into
           the
           Victor's
           Hands
           ,
           before
           any
           great
           harm
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Crime
           was
           not
           so
           great
           that
           nothing
           but
           a
           Massacre
           could
           atone
           for
           it
           ;
           more
           especially
           considering
           what
           great
           Advantages
           the
           King
           made
           of
           these
           Rebellions
           .
           For
           it
           gave
           him
           a
           fair
           Opportunity
           to
           increase
           the
           Number
           of
           his
           Standing-Forces
           ,
           under
           pretence
           ,
           That
           the
           
           Militia
           was
           not
           to
           be
           depended
           upon
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Reputation
           he
           had
           lost
           of
           being
           so
           Miserably
           unprovided
           against
           
             so
             wretched
             an
             Attempt
             as
          
           Monmouth's
           was
           .
           For
           which
           Reason
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           better
           provided
           henceforward
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           to
           croud
           in
           his
           Popish
           Officers
           into
           Commands
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Persons
           of
           approv'd
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           therefore
           such
           whose
           Persons
           he
           was
           neither
           to
           expose
           to
           disgrace
           by
           a
           Removal
           ,
           nor
           himself
           to
           suffer
           the
           want
           of
           :
           Cautious
           and
           wary
           of
           Removing
           his
           Popish
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           minding
           not
           at
           all
           to
           remove
           the
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           However
           his
           Plausible
           Promises
           ,
           and
           this
           Important
           Necessity
           of
           augmenting
           his
           Standing
           Forces
           ,
           were
           urg'd
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           undeniable
           Reasons
           for
           More
           Mony
           .
           So
           great
           a
           Confidence
           the
           King
           had
           either
           in
           the
           Awe
           which
           he
           had
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           were
           so
           Blind
           that
           they
           could
           not
           see
           through
           his
           Cobweb
           Pretences
           .
           But
           he
           soon
           found
           that
           he
           was
           deceived
           in
           his
           Expectations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           perceiving
           his
           Gilded
           Hooks
           could
           not
           take
           ,
           they
           were
           decently
           Dismiss'd
           ,
           after
           ten
           Days
           Sitting
           ,
           with
           a
           Prorogation
           from
           October
           till
           the
           F●bruary
           ensuing
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           seems
           King
           Iames
           was
           so
           confidently
           assur'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Bands
           of
           Friendship
           and
           Alliance
           between
           him
           and
           the
           French
           King
           were
           so
           Indissoluble
           ,
           That
           whatever
           Assistance
           the
           Parliament
           deny'd
           him
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           fail
           of
           from
           his
           Dear
           Friend
           and
           Confederate
           in
           France
           ;
           That
           the
           Parliament
           being
           call'd
           for
           no
           other
           Intent
           or
           Purpose
           than
           to
           Betray
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           Furnishing
           the
           King
           to
           accomplish
           his
           Designs
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ;
           when
           they
           refused
           to
           be
           subservient
           to
           those
           Wicked
           Designs
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           more
           Honourable
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Nation
           whom
           they
           Represented
           ,
           than
           Serviceable
           to
           the
           Encroachment
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           ,
           he
           lay'd
           them
           aside
           ,
           as
           things
           no
           longer
           useful
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           like
           a
           man
           cha●ed
           with
           their
           just
           denial
           of
           his
           Demands
           ,
           he
           resolves
           the
           utter
           Subversion
           of
           English
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           only
           Remora's
           of
           his
           ungodly
           Projects
           ,
           by
           compleating
           the
           Disfranchising
           of
           all
           the
           ,
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           throughout
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           fairly
           begun
           in
           his
           Brother's
           Reign
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Introduction
           of
           a
           French
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           should
           at
           once
           have
           surrender'd
           all
           the
           Ancient
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Power
           of
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           Hands
           .
           And
           to
           
           Terrifie
           men
           into
           this
           slavish
           Complyance
           ,
           with
           his
           Tyrannical
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           such
           Persons
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           Honour
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           refused
           to
           Co-operate
           with
           his
           Popish
           Ministers
           towards
           the
           Publick
           Ruin
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           prostitute
           their
           own
           and
           the
           Freedoms
           of
           their
           Posterity
           to
           his
           Arbitrary
           subjection
           ,
           were
           Threatned
           to
           be
           return'd
           up
           to
           the
           Attorney-General
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           their
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           might
           be
           undone
           by
           Illegal
           Prosecutions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           to
           set
           himself
           Paramount
           above
           all
           the
           Controul
           of
           Law
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           vain
           Opinion
           that
           Kings
           are
           accountable
           to
           none
           but
           God
           ;
           A
           set
           of
           Judges
           are
           pickt
           out
           to
           overturn
           the
           very
           Fundamentals
           of
           Humane
           Society
           ,
           and
           Annihilate
           the
           very
           ends
           of
           Government
           .
           This
           the
           King
           knew
           must
           be
           done
           by
           Judges
           that
           had
           abandoned
           all
           High
           Opinion
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           and
           had
           quitted
           all
           sense
           of
           Conscience
           and
           True
           Honour
           ;
           and
           had
           wholly
           given
           up
           their
           Judgments
           to
           the
           foolish
           Enticements
           of
           Ambition
           and
           Flattery
           :
           And
           when
           he
           had
           found
           out
           such
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           his
           Grandfather
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           
             Let
             me
             make
             what
             Iudges
             I
             please
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             easily
             have
             what
             I
             please
             to
             be
             Law.
          
           No
           wonder
           then
           these
           Judges
           having
           Instruments
           
           drawn
           up
           by
           Brent
           ,
           which
           pass'd
           the
           Great
           Seal
           to
           Indemnifie
           them
           for
           whatever
           they
           did
           or
           said
           Illegally
           ,
           affirm'd
           it
           to
           the
           King
           for
           Law
           ,
           That
           
             the
             King
             was
             an
             Independent
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             the
             Kings
             Laws
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           England
           
             might
             Dispence
             with
             all
             Laws
             ,
             that
             regarded
             Penalties
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             necessity
             required
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             they
             were
             Iudges
             and
             Arbitrators
             who
             have
             Power
             to
             Iudge
             of
             the
             Necessity
             which
             may
             induce
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             Dispensations
             .
          
        
         
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             could
             not
             Renounce
             a
             Prerogative
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           which
           Concessions
           and
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           all
           the
           Laws
           in
           England
           made
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           four
           several
           Princes
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Nation
           against
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           were
           rendred
           of
           no
           Effect
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           ,
           Arundel
           of
           Warder
           ,
           was
           made
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           ,
           Alibone
           a
           Judge
           ,
           and
           Castlemain
           was
           sent
           with
           great
           Pomp
           an
           Embassador
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           contemn'd
           and
           despis'd
           by
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           for
           the
           bad
           name
           which
           his
           Master
           had
           among
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           
           the
           ill
           Opinion
           the
           Pope
           himself
           had
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           's
           Military
           Safety
           and
           Defence
           ,
           was
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           persons
           incapable
           to
           be
           intrusted
           with
           them
           by
           the
           Express
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           against
           divers
           sorts
           of
           Treasons
           and
           other
           hainous
           Crimes
           was
           stopt
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           ,
           Sir
           
             E.
             Hales
          
           was
           made
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           Terrifie
           the
           City
           with
           his
           Mortar-pieces
           ,
           and
           level
           his
           Great
           Guns
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           the
           Word
           should
           be
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Peters
           was
           made
           a
           Privy
           Councellor
           ,
           to
           outbrave
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           :
           that
           he
           had
           his
           four
           Provincial
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           swarm'd
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Built
           themselves
           Convents
           ,
           hired
           Mass
           Houses
           ,
           made
           open
           Profession
           of
           their
           Foppish
           Religion
           in
           the
           Chief
           City
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           of
           the
           Great
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           publickly
           Ridicul'd
           the
           Scripture
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           .
           All
           which
           Transgressions
           of
           all
           the
           
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           both
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesia●tick
           ,
           are
           so
           fully
           Represented
           in
           the
           Memorial
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           to
           their
           Highnesses
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           ,
           That
           they
           cannot
           be
           more
           fully
           ,
           no●
           more
           sensibly
           repeated
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Inundation
           stopt
           not
           here
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           a
           general
           Deluge
           ,
           or
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           all
           Obstructions
           that
           oppos'd
           the
           ●orrent
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           levell'd
           or
           remov'd
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           for
           effecting
           of
           which
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Engine
           thought
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
          
           ,
           so
           arbitrary
           in
           its
           Orig●nal
           ▪
           that
           it
           had
           nothing
           but
           the
           Pillars
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           to
           support
           it
           ;
           and
           manag'd
           with
           that
           Arbitrary
           Fury
           by
           Iefferies
           ,
           That
           he
           look'd
           like
           a
           Monstrous
           Titan
           Warring
           against
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           .
           For
           he
           had
           no
           way
           to
           carry
           Illegality
           with
           a
           high
           hand
           ,
           but
           by
           arrogant
           Domineering
           ,
           and
           surly
           Incivility
           ,
           while
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           offer
           to
           any
           Person
           ,
           that
           offer'd
           Law
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           
             Sic
             Volo
             ,
             Sic
             Iubeo
          
           .
           To
           tell
           a
           Peer
           of
           England
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           so
           much
           his
           Superiour
           ,
           only
           that
           he
           Sate
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Commission
           ,
           he
           that
           was
           not
           to
           be
           mentioned
           with
           the
           Bishop
           in
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           was
           such
           a
           foul
           piece
           of
           Exeuberance
           of
           his
           Guildhall
           Eloquence
           ,
           which
           
           only
           could
           have
           dropt
           from
           the
           lips
           of
           Insulting
           Barbarism
           .
           All
           that
           can
           be
           said
           for
           him
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           as
           many
           men
           commit
           Absurdities
           when
           loden
           with
           Wine
           ,
           this
           was
           one
           of
           his
           Extravagancies
           in
           his
           Drink
           of
           Honour
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           tasted
           of
           that
           potent
           Charm
           ,
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           seem'd
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           Intoxication
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           afterwards
           make
           use
           of
           the
           same
           Receipt
           to
           drown
           both
           his
           Life
           and
           his
           Dishonour
           together
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Suspending
           this
           Noble
           Peer
           and
           Bishop
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           pretence
           of
           Law
           ,
           for
           refusing
           to
           obey
           the
           Kings
           unjust
           and
           illegal
           Command
           ,
           was
           no
           such
           Advantage
           to
           the
           King's
           Cause
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           so
           much
           reason
           to
           thank
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           or
           Peters
           either
           ,
           for
           putting
           him
           upon
           committing
           a
           greater
           Act
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           to
           justify
           a
           less
           .
           The
           Bishop
           was
           too
           well
           ,
           and
           too
           generally
           belov'd
           among
           all
           the
           professors
           of
           Protestantism
           ,
           for
           the
           Papists
           to
           put
           such
           an
           Affront
           upon
           so
           Eminent
           a
           Father
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Church
           ,
           for
           them
           not
           to
           resent
           it
           ;
           even
           ,
           the
           more
           prudent
           Papists
           thought
           it
           a
           Proceeding
           too
           harsh
           and
           unreasonable
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           moderate
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           too
           base
           and
           unworthy
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Hot-spurs
           of
           the
           King's
           Council
           were
           losers
           on
           
           every
           side
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           such
           a
           stabbing
           contradiction
           to
           the
           King's
           Speech
           in
           Council
           upon
           his
           Brother's
           Death
           ,
           
             That
             since
             it
             had
             pleased
             God
             he
             should
             succeed
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             a
             Prince
             as
             his
             dear
             Brother
             ,
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             follow
             his
             Example
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             that
             of
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             .
          
           That
           the
           barbarous
           suspending
           this
           Bishop
           was
           one
           of
           the
           main
           things
           which
           destroyed
           the
           solemn
           verity
           of
           Royal
           Word
           .
           Which
           though
           he
           had
           falsified
           already
           in
           his
           severity
           to
           Otes
           and
           Dangerfield
           ,
           yet
           the
           Person
           of
           a
           Peer
           and
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           a
           Star
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           render'd
           much
           more
           conspicuous
           .
           But
           the
           King
           was
           under
           a
           necessity
           ;
           he
           had
           declar'd
           one
           thing
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           bound
           himself
           to
           do
           another
           for
           the
           Papists
           .
           If
           he
           falsified
           with
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           the
           Papists
           could
           absolve
           him
           ;
           If
           he
           prov'd
           unfaithful
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           forgive
           him
           .
           And
           in
           this
           Dilemma
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           follow
           the
           Maxim
           of
           his
           Profession
           ,
           
             Not
             to
             keep
             Faith
             with
             Hereticks
             .
          
           Neither
           were
           the
           steps
           he
           made
           ,
           the
           steps
           of
           State-convenience
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           upon
           an
           exigency
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           a
           huddle
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           
             to
             make
             large
             steps
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             dye
             and
             leave
             the
             Papists
             worse
             than
             he
             found
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           These
           severe
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           were
           the
           Violation
           of
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           he
           promis'd
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             as
             Established
             by
             Law.
          
           But
           the
           Barbarous
           usage
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           both
           
             Maudlin
             Colledges
          
           ,
           was
           an
           unsanctified
           breach
           of
           another
           part
           of
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           he
           no
           less
           solemnly
           engaged
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestants
           
             in
             all
             their
             Properties
             and
             Possessions
             as
             well
             of
             Church
             as
             Abby-Lands
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             other
             their
             Properties
             whatsoever
             .
          
           Notwithstand
           all
           which
           ,
           how
           he
           turn'd
           those
           Gentlemen
           out
           of
           their
           Legal
           Freeholds
           by
           the
           Arbitrary
           Power
           of
           his
           High
           Commission
           ,
           how
           he
           violated
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           deceased
           Founders
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           an
           embitter'd
           rage
           and
           fury
           he
           rated
           them
           like
           Dogs
           ,
           when
           they
           lay
           prostrate
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           more
           like
           a
           Pagan
           Tyrant
           ,
           than
           a
           Christian
           King
           ,
           is
           notoriously
           known
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           to
           make
           a
           Popish
           Seminary
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           best
           endowed
           Colledges
           in
           the
           University
           .
           And
           this
           Peters
           look'd
           upon
           as
           one
           of
           his
           great
           Master-pieces
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           written
           to
           the
           French
           King's
           Confessor
           ,
           Father
           
             La
             Chese
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           this
           vaunting
           expression
           ,
           
             I
             have
             gain'd
             a
             great
             point
             ,
             in
             perswading
             the
             King
             to
             place
             our
             Fathers
             in
          
           Magdalen-Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
           
             where
             they
             will
             be
             able
             to
             tutor
             the
             young
             Scholars
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           turn
           the
           Proprietors
           out
           of
           their
           Freeholds
           ,
           but
           under
           pretence
           of
           disobedience
           to
           the
           King's
           Commands
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           made
           uncapable
           of
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           Preferment
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           and
           depriv'd
           of
           all
           those
           other
           ways
           and
           means
           of
           Livelihood
           ,
           for
           which
           their
           Education
           had
           qualified
           them
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Inhumanity
           without
           parallel
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           a
           plain
           demonstration
           of
           the
           main
           drift
           and
           design
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Popish
           Furies
           ,
           first
           to
           draw
           the
           Protestant
           Clergy
           into
           the
           snare
           of
           Disobedience
           ,
           and
           then
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Obstinacy
           and
           Stubborness
           ,
           totally
           to
           suppress
           and
           silence
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           so
           publickly
           to
           give
           himself
           the
           Lye
           ,
           by
           proclaiming
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           such
           a
           notorious
           untruth
           ,
           as
           
             That
             he
             had
             never
             invaded
             the
             Property
             of
             any
             Man
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
          
           was
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           that
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           himself
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Irreligion
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           was
           never
           guilty
           of
           .
           Unless
           his
           Father
           Confessor
           design'd
           it
           for
           a
           Miracle
           to
           be
           Recorded
           among
           Popish
           Wonders
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           had
           done
           nothing
           else
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           
           Reign
           ,
           but
           invaded
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Prop●rties
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           confident
           as
           to
           deny
           it
           .
           But
           whatever
           ,
           through
           the
           frailty
           of
           his
           memory
           ,
           he
           had
           till
           then
           forgot
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           his
           omission
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           was
           now
           provided
           with
           such
           a
           Gunpowder-Plot
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           taken
           effect
           ,
           would
           ,
           ere
           a
           few
           Months
           had
           gone
           about
           ,
           have
           blown
           up
           all
           the
           Properties
           of
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           without
           exception
           of
           any
           person
           that
           had
           either
           Honour
           or
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Bishopricks
           and
           Livings
           of
           England
           would
           have
           been
           pronounc'd
           void
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           Sandals
           and
           shaved
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           cunning
           Declaration
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           whereby
           he
           undertook
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Laws
           by
           the
           sole
           vertue
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           .
           An
           attempt
           wherein
           his
           Brother
           had
           miscarried
           ,
           being
           forc'd
           to
           surrender
           up
           ,
           and
           Cancel
           the
           Illegal
           Contrivance
           he
           had
           prepar'd
           for
           a
           Tryal
           .
           But
           King
           Iames
           puffed
           up
           with
           the
           great
           Exploits
           he
           had
           in
           person
           perform'd
           upon
           Honslow-Heath
           ,
           and
           the
           Glorious
           shew
           his
           Army
           made
           there
           ,
           Rendezvouz'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           to
           add
           terror
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           resolv'd
           
           to
           make
           all
           Opposition
           bow
           the
           Knee
           to
           Baal
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           those
           Resolutions
           ,
           he
           Orders
           his
           Declaration
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           requires
           the
           Bishops
           to
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           distributed
           through
           all
           their
           Diocesses
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           care
           that
           it
           should
           be
           read
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           throughout
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Bishops
           Petition
           the
           King
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           Illegality
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           Consequences
           of
           it
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           and
           beg
           the
           King
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           Reading
           it
           .
           This
           so
           incens'd
           Peters
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           furious
           Hotspurs
           ,
           and
           consequently
           provok'd
           the
           King
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           That
           the
           Court-Lawyers
           are
           presently
           consulted
           ,
           who
           adjudge
           the
           Petition
           Tumultuary
           and
           Libellous
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Asaph
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Chichester
             ,
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
             Peterborough
          
           ,
           and
           Bristol
           ,
           are
           first
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           then
           Arraign'd
           and
           Tried
           for
           Mutineers
           against
           the
           King's
           Popish
           Government
           ,
           being
           Charg'd
           with
           an
           Information
           for
           Publishing
           a
           Seditious
           ,
           Pernicious
           ,
           and
           Scandalous
           Libel
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           C.
           J.
           Wright
           ,
           and
           Alibone
           the
           Papist
           could
           do
           ,
           Judge
           H●lloway
           ,
           and
           Judge
           
           Powel
           ,
           to
           their
           Eternal
           praise
           ,
           stuck
           so
           close
           to
           their
           Protestant
           Principles
           ,
           and
           so
           strongly
           oppos'd
           the
           King's
           Dispensing
           Power
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           were
           turn'd
           out
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           Bishops
           were
           acquitted
           ,
           to
           the
           general
           Joy
           and
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           upon
           Honslow-Heath
           ,
           whose
           Shouts
           and
           Acclamations
           upon
           the
           News
           of
           their
           Acquittal
           ,
           were
           so
           harsh
           and
           unpleasant
           in
           the
           King's
           ear
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           forward
           he
           began
           to
           wish
           he
           had
           more
           Irish
           ,
           and
           fewer
           English
           in
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Fatal
           Blow
           ,
           the
           most
           undaunted
           High
           Commissioners
           drove
           on
           furiously
           ,
           sending
           forth
           their
           Mandates
           to
           the
           Chancellors
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           &c.
           of
           the
           several
           Diocesses
           ,
           to
           send
           them
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           all
           such
           Ministers
           as
           had
           refus'd
           to
           Read
           the
           Declaration
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           question
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           severity
           of
           that
           Imperious
           Court
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           have
           swept
           the
           Kingdom
           clear
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Clergy
           ,
           had
           not
           indulgent
           Heaven
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           impetuous
           Career
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           follows
           ,
           is
           so
           Romantick
           ,
           that
           it
           looks
           more
           like
           a
           Novel
           ,
           than
           a
           Story
           fit
           to
           gain
           Credit
           ,
           hardly
           carrying
           so
           much
           Probability
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Fable
           of
           
           Bacchus
           ,
           cut
           out
           of
           
           Iupiter's
           Thigh
           ;
           and
           which
           looks
           more
           Romantick
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           That
           the
           King
           himself
           should
           believe
           ,
           and
           urge
           it
           for
           an
           Argument
           to
           delude
           the
           World
           ,
           
             That
             he
             who
             had
             suffer'd
             so
             much
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             capable
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Villany
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Children
          
           ;
           and
           inforcing
           the
           same
           Argument
           yet
           further
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             his
             Principle
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             would
             rather
             dye
             a
             thousand
             Deaths
             ,
             than
             do
             the
             least
             Wrong
             to
             his
             Children
             .
          
           When
           the
           World
           was
           convinced
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           suffered
           such
           an
           Affront
           to
           have
           been
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           very
           Reason
           he
           alledged
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           
             doing
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
          
           it
           was
           apparent
           by
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           those
           Words
           from
           his
           Heart
           ,
           without
           some
           Mental
           Expositions
           reserved
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           therefore
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           Contrivance
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           it
           argues
           ,
           that
           his
           Conscience
           was
           under
           the
           most
           dreadful
           Subjection
           to
           his
           Popish
           Confessors
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           Zeal
           was
           no
           less
           strangely
           govern'd
           by
           an
           imperious
           Woman
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Popery
           ,
           he
           should
           
           consent
           to
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           own
           Flesh
           and
           Blood.
           He
           would
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           Excluded
           from
           the
           Succession
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           Exclude
           his
           own
           Daughters
           from
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           yet
           tell
           us
           ,
           't
           is
           his
           Principle
           ,
           
             To
             do
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             by
          
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           thought
           the
           way
           to
           make
           us
           credit
           a
           Story
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           were
           to
           tell
           an
           untruth
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           that
           grows
           Wiser
           every
           day
           than
           other
           ,
           will
           never
           be
           made
           believe
           ,
           that
           a
           Person
           debilitated
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           Effects
           of
           the
           exasperated
           Revenge
           of
           an
           injured
           Bed
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           a
           Consort
           no
           less
           infirm
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           never
           had
           before
           any
           Child
           ,
           but
           what
           dropt
           into
           the
           Grave
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           Born
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           substantial
           Rafters
           for
           Life
           to
           build
           upon
           ,
           should
           so
           seasonably
           nick
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           the
           Parents
           of
           a
           sound
           Off-spring
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Popery
           .
        
         
           She
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           taken
           all
           advantages
           to
           have
           had
           publick
           and
           undeniable
           Testimonies
           of
           her
           Glory
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Mother
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           so
           providentially
           sent
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           Support
           and
           Establish
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Faith
           ,
           in
           a
           Revolted
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           been
           so
           reserv'd
           ,
           and
           shy
           of
           exposing
           the
           Symptomes
           of
           her
           pregnance
           ,
           
           but
           only
           to
           a
           few
           that
           were
           privy
           to
           the
           Imposture
           .
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           Flight
           of
           the
           Midwife
           ,
           in
           whom
           it
           never
           could
           be
           a
           Crime
           to
           bring
           a
           Queen
           to
           Bed.
           But
           omitting
           the
           manifold
           Circumstances
           ,
           sufficiently
           already
           canvassed
           ,
           to
           detect
           the
           
             Pious
             Fraud
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Chyrum
           of
           Affidavits
           to
           cover
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           all
           brought
           upon
           the
           publick
           Stage
           ,
           by
           dire
           constraint
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           immodest
           Bigottry
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           unhappy
           occasion
           of
           revealing
           the
           Arcana
           of
           Generation
           to
           every
           Turnspit
           ,
           and
           serving
           only
           to
           inflame
           the
           desires
           of
           wanton
           Youth
           ;
           Omitting
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           Circumstances
           ,
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           no
           less
           remarkable
           of
           another
           Nature
           ;
           as
           the
           sending
           Castlemain
           to
           Rome
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           impart
           this
           Affair
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           whether
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           would
           stand
           by
           the
           pretended
           Prince
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           People
           should
           dispute
           his
           Title
           .
           And
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           confirmed
           by
           the
           coming
           over
           of
           Count
           Dada
           ,
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           
           Pope's
           Nuntio
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Farce
           was
           contriving
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           being
           afterwards
           Godfather
           to
           the
           Child
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Conception
           was
           pretended
           ,
           Father
           Peters
           
           was
           taken
           into
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ;
           to
           give
           the
           Report
           all
           the
           Favour
           imaginable
           at
           the
           Board
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           being
           of
           it
           Contested
           ,
           or
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           all
           manner
           of
           Doubts
           ,
           and
           so
           incite
           the
           Lords
           to
           make
           such
           Orders
           ,
           as
           the
           Case
           required
           ;
           which
           had
           no●
           been
           so
           proper
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           so
           well
           what
           to
           insist
           upon
           .
           Another
           thing
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Child
           was
           no
           sooner
           Born
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           translated
           to
           Richmond
           ,
           lest
           the
           pretended
           Mother
           should
           have
           been
           put
           to
           the
           Trouble
           of
           a
           forced
           Fondness
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           Child
           continued
           with
           her
           ,
           would
           have
           prov'd
           a
           part
           so
           irksome
           ,
           and
           so
           ●ll
           for
           her
           to
           act
           ,
           that
           notice
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           less
           observable
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Bishops
           were
           lock'd
           up
           safe
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           being
           called
           for
           Witnesses
           ,
           whose
           Impartiality
           otherwise
           would
           have
           been
           desiring
           more
           satisfaction
           to
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           than
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Mystery
           requir'd
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           That
           at
           first
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           Reason
           to
           know
           ,
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           give
           Credit
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           was
           very
           doubtful
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           the
           News
           was
           
           first
           brought
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           rather
           wish'd
           it
           true
           ,
           than
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           real
           ;
           he
           made
           answer
           to
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           
             If
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             't
             was
             very
             odd
          
           ;
           till
           finding
           that
           the
           Lady
           of
           Loretto
           would
           take
           Bribes
           ,
           and
           had
           espoused
           the
           blessed
           Design
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           his
           Mother-in-Law's
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           the
           Diamond
           Bodkin
           had
           prevail'd
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Royal
           Consort
           had
           been
           impregnated
           by
           an
           Apparition
           ,
           like
           the
           Mother
           of
           Damaratus
           ,
           King
           of
           Sparta
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           it
           was
           look'd
           upon
           all
           over
           Europe
           ,
           as
           a
           very
           low
           and
           mean
           Condescention
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ,
           Hedge-Sparrow
           like
           ,
           to
           hatch
           the
           Cuckoo's
           Egg
           ,
           and
           own
           the
           supposititious
           Issue
           of
           another
           Man
           ;
           which
           they
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           make
           the
           best
           Excuse
           for
           ,
           seem
           willing
           to
           believe
           proceeded
           more
           from
           Fear
           than
           Conscience
           ;
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           being
           privy
           to
           the
           many
           Conspiracies
           of
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           against
           his
           Brother's
           Life
           ,
           it
           possessed
           him
           with
           such
           a
           dread
           of
           their
           Popish
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           he
           yielded
           to
           whatever
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           Preservation
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           were
           so
           terribly
           afraid
           of
           a
           Revolution
           after
           his
           Death
           ;
           that
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           imperious
           
           Queen
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Importunities
           ,
           they
           hurried
           him
           on
           to
           all
           those
           Impolitick
           Exorbitances
           ,
           that
           hastened
           both
           their
           own
           and
           his
           Ruin.
           
        
         
           For
           now
           the
           Nation
           ,
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           brook
           such
           a
           deluge
           of
           illegal
           Oppressions
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           observing
           such
           a
           general
           Desolation
           impending
           upon
           their
           Religion
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           apply
           themselves
           to
           their
           Hignesses
           the
           Princess
           and
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Cherubims
           on
           Earth
           ,
           under
           whose
           Wings
           they
           could
           retire
           for
           Safety
           and
           Protection
           .
           Who
           no
           sooner
           ,
           with
           a
           Generosity
           becoming
           a
           true
           Defender
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Faith
           ,
           appear'd
           in
           their
           Defence
           ,
           but
           Consternation
           seized
           King
           Iames
           and
           all
           his
           Raving
           Counsellors
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           News
           of
           the
           Heroic
           Prince's
           Preparations
           ,
           he
           takes
           off
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           London's
           Suspension
           ,
           restores
           the
           City-Charter
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           other
           Franchises
           which
           had
           been
           so
           tempestuously
           ravish'd
           from
           other
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           returns
           the
           Ejected
           Gentlemen
           of
           both
           Universities
           to
           the
           Freeholds
           which
           he
           had
           wrested
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           But
           yet
           to
           shew
           how
           firm
           he
           was
           in
           his
           Resolutions
           to
           resume
           the
           same
           Despotic
           Power
           again
           ,
           had
           his
           Success
           once
           answer'd
           
           his
           Expectations
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           order'd
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           to
           put
           in
           the
           Fellows
           of
           Maudlin
           College
           ,
           he
           no
           sooner
           heard
           of
           the
           Prince's
           being
           put
           back
           by
           storm
           ,
           with
           some
           small
           Loss
           ,
           which
           was
           heightned
           out
           of
           Policy
           in
           Holland
           ,
           but
           he
           recall'd
           his
           Orders
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           stopt
           the
           Re-admission
           of
           the
           Fellows
           ,
           till
           he
           heard
           the
           Prince
           was
           again
           Embark'd
           and
           prosperously
           bending
           his
           Course
           for
           England
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           the
           Prince
           was
           Landed
           ,
           he
           summons
           his
           Affidavit
           Lords
           and
           Ladies
           about
           him
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           have
           sworn
           his
           pretended
           Son
           into
           the
           Succession
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           any
           Miscarriage
           of
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           intended
           to
           indanger
           .
           After
           that
           he
           flew
           to
           Salisbury
           ,
           believing
           the
           Terror
           of
           his
           Name
           would
           have
           gain'd
           him
           present
           Victory
           .
           But
           not
           meeting
           the
           good
           Fortune
           he
           expected
           ,
           all
           he
           did
           there
           ,
           was
           to
           discourage
           his
           Soldiers
           with
           his
           Pusillanimous
           Fears
           and
           Frights
           upon
           every
           little
           Allarm
           of
           a
           Post-Boy
           .
           So
           that
           altho
           he
           had
           good
           Counsel
           given
           him
           ,
           To
           Horse
           all
           his
           Foot
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           while
           they
           were
           yet
           labouring
           under
           the
           inconveniencies
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           before
           their
           Numbers
           increased
           ,
           he
           rejected
           it
           ▪
           unless
           he
           might
           keep
           his
           Teagues
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           expose
           the
           English
           to
           the
           usual
           
           dangers
           of
           Road
           beaters
           .
           Which
           together
           with
           their
           unwillingness
           to
           engage
           the
           Deliverers
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           so
           alienated
           their
           hearts
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           deserted
           him
           by
           Troops
           and
           Regiments
           .
           Desponding
           at
           this
           and
           more
           terrified
           with
           a
           little
           bleeding
           at
           the
           Nose
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           been
           with
           all
           the
           Innocent
           Blood
           which
           he
           had
           caus'd
           to
           be
           spilt
           ,
           he
           returns
           back
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           his
           Queen
           and
           her
           Babe
           before
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficient
           Warning
           for
           
             Dada
             ,
             Peters
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           from
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           being
           taken
           ,
           rifled
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           by
           the
           Country
           People
           near
           Feversham
           before
           they
           knew
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           back
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           where
           having
           his
           Choice
           given
           him
           to
           stay
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           go
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           he
           rather
           chose
           by
           a
           voluntary
           departure
           ,
           to
           abdicate
           the
           Realm
           .
           To
           which
           he
           was
           advis'd
           by
           his
           Council
           ,
           that
           assur'd
           him
           ,
           The
           Distractions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           make
           way
           for
           his
           Return
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ;
           
             Which
             God
             forbid
          
           !
        
         
           And
           thus
           ,
           to
           the
           surprize
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           came
           to
           pass
           a
           Revolution
           so
           Sudden
           ,
           so
           Great
           ,
           and
           Unexpected
           ,
           that
           History
           cannot
           parallel
           .
           It
           seem'd
           a
           Labyrinth
           of
           Providence
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Belov'd
           of
           Heaven
           WILLIAM
           
           HENRY
           only
           had
           the
           Clue
           ;
           while
           Prudence
           and
           Fortitude
           were
           the
           Ariadnes
           that
           gave
           him
           their
           Assistance
           to
           subdue
           the
           Minotaur
           that
           devoured
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           .
           Two
           conspicuous
           Examples
           at
           once
           of
           Heaven's
           Indignation
           ,
           and
           the
           Almighty's
           Favour
           ;
           the
           one
           pursuing
           to
           his
           downfal
           an
           Apostate
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           Oppressor
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           exposing
           him
           among
           unbelieving
           Bog-trotters
           upon
           the
           lingring
           death-bed
           of
           his
           gasping
           Glory
           ,
           the
           fetter'd
           Vassal
           of
           his
           once
           fawning
           Confederate
           .
           The
           other
           prospering
           with
           Miracles
           of
           Success
           ,
           the
           Generous
           Redeemer
           of
           the
           True
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           from
           the
           devouring
           Jaws
           of
           that
           double-headed
           Monster
           ,
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ;
           By
           whose
           Auspicious
           Conduct
           two
           late
           languishing
           Kingdoms
           ,
           groaning
           under
           the
           heavy
           weight
           of
           Misery
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           enjoy
           a
           Jubilee
           of
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           the
           daily
           fears
           of
           Massacre
           and
           Destruction
           ,
           in
           the
           fair
           way
           to
           recover
           their
           Pristin
           Glory
           ,
           have
           now
           no
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           repay
           their
           Praises
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           their
           due
           Acknowledgments
           to
           Them
           that
           have
           approv'd
           themselves
           the
           truly
           Indulging
           Father
           and
           Mother
           of
           their
           Country
           :
           A
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Wonder
           of
           His
           Age
           ;
           a
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Miracle
           of
           Her
           Sex
           ;
           in
           whom
           all
           Virtues
           ,
           
           as
           in
           their
           proper
           Center
           meet
           ;
           rendring
           the
           Nation
           happy
           in
           Two
           in
           One
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           World
           is
           blest
           in
           Three
           in
           One
           ;
           and
           upon
           whom
           ,
           next
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           depend
           the
           hopes
           of
           all
           that
           cordially
           desire
           the
           Welfare
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .